Thank-you ceridwen. I have determined that this sort of thing should probably remain low-key -- pretty much as it is presently. The material is too speculative and too volatile for prime-time. I would, however, be pleasantly surprised, if someone in the know, properly took some or all of this, into the prime-time realm, at the appropriate time, and in the appropriate way. I simply don't know enough to do this myself. I envision prematurely jumping-up on the stage -- and falling flat on my face. This game is much too dangerous -- even as a mere tempest in a teapot. Call this a 'Back-Channel', if you will.
+19
We Are You
Aquaries1111
magamud
devakas
ceridwen
Beren
malletzky
Sanicle
JesterTerrestrial
firefly
Owlsden
THEeXchanger
Carol
Mercuriel
Floyd
lawlessline
Lionhawk
HigherLove
orthodoxymoron
23 posters
Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°401
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Tue May 29, 2012 12:53 pm
ceridwen- Posts : 267
Join date : 2012-02-13
- Post n°402
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
ceridwen Tue May 29, 2012 2:28 pm
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you ceridwen. I have determined that this sort of thing should probably remain low-key -- pretty much as it is presently. The material is too speculative and too volatile for prime-time. I would, however, be pleasantly surprised, if someone in the know, properly took some or all of this, into the prime-time realm, at the appropriate time, and in the appropriate way. I simply don't know enough to do this myself. I envision prematurely jumping-up on the stage -- and falling flat on my face. This game is much too dangerous -- even as a mere tempest in a teapot. Call this a 'Back-Channel', if you will.
Here is a suggestion that might assist you to fulfill your desire. Amazon now does self publishing with Kindle https://kdp.amazon.com/self-publishing/signin/178-8171273-9597464
I am thinking in doing that myself with some projects I am working on
You have nothing to lose and if it becomes popular, I am sure you can manage Oxy
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°403
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Tue May 29, 2012 3:41 pm
Thank-you ceridwen. Are you a published author? I certainly need the money -- but I get very nervous thinking about doing anything more than I'm doing right now. But really, the thoughts I think beat anything on the silver screen that I've ever seen. A combination of 'V', 'Star Wars', 'Battlestar Galactica', and 'Stargate SG-1' -- with material from this thread would be cool, but it might be a bit heavy and controversial for the general public. I wish only to do good, and to make things better. I never wish to make things worse -- especially just to make a fast-buck -- or to gain a couple of years of fleeting-fame -- which would be rather insignificant in the light of eternity.
I'm sorry for all of my whining and negativity. A lot of this has been catharsis. Some of it has been an act. Some of it is descriptive regarding why I act and live as I do. But most of it has been for the purpose of problem solving. But now I think I need to transition into Positive-Reinforcement Mode. I won't do the Pompous and Supercilious Self-Esteem Routine -- but really, if you remove a lot of the self-esteem language from the books and sermons by Dr. Robert H. Schuller -- and replace it with positive-reinforcement and positive-response-ability language -- I think it really works!!
What religion and liturgy pre-existed the creation of the human-being? What might an ultra-idealistic version of the Roman Catholic Church look like? What about the Monarchy and the Church of England? What about the Presidency and the American System? What about the United Nations? What about the Secret Government? What about an Idealistic-Integration of All of the Above?? You really need to think all of this through in great detail. I'm sure many have -- but I suspect that they are not free to shout their thoughts from the mountain-tops -- or anywhere else, for that matter.
As you know, I am trying to look at Christianity in the Light of Ancient Orion, Sirius, Aldebaran, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome. I'm trying to retain as much Christianity as possible -- while being completely honest with what I find in a multidisciplinary study of life, the universe, and everything. I keep wondering what it might be like to have frank and open discussions with the best scholars in London and Rome -- relative to all of the above?! I don't wish to destroy the church. I simply wish for the church to be Honest to God -- and to their followers.
Check this out, courtesy of Brook. Much thanks to Brook! http://www.atticus1.org/xenforo/index.php?threads/atticus1-org-theater-of-parallel-universe.293/page-28#post-41222
I'm sorry for all of my whining and negativity. A lot of this has been catharsis. Some of it has been an act. Some of it is descriptive regarding why I act and live as I do. But most of it has been for the purpose of problem solving. But now I think I need to transition into Positive-Reinforcement Mode. I won't do the Pompous and Supercilious Self-Esteem Routine -- but really, if you remove a lot of the self-esteem language from the books and sermons by Dr. Robert H. Schuller -- and replace it with positive-reinforcement and positive-response-ability language -- I think it really works!!
What religion and liturgy pre-existed the creation of the human-being? What might an ultra-idealistic version of the Roman Catholic Church look like? What about the Monarchy and the Church of England? What about the Presidency and the American System? What about the United Nations? What about the Secret Government? What about an Idealistic-Integration of All of the Above?? You really need to think all of this through in great detail. I'm sure many have -- but I suspect that they are not free to shout their thoughts from the mountain-tops -- or anywhere else, for that matter.
As you know, I am trying to look at Christianity in the Light of Ancient Orion, Sirius, Aldebaran, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome. I'm trying to retain as much Christianity as possible -- while being completely honest with what I find in a multidisciplinary study of life, the universe, and everything. I keep wondering what it might be like to have frank and open discussions with the best scholars in London and Rome -- relative to all of the above?! I don't wish to destroy the church. I simply wish for the church to be Honest to God -- and to their followers.
Check this out, courtesy of Brook. Much thanks to Brook! http://www.atticus1.org/xenforo/index.php?threads/atticus1-org-theater-of-parallel-universe.293/page-28#post-41222
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°404
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Wed May 30, 2012 11:47 am
THE COST OF THE MARKAN LEGACY -- taken from 'A Myth of Innocence' pgs. 368-72 by Burton Mack. I wish I had gotten a doctorate in 'Jesus Studies' (or equivalent) from Claremont -- continued participating in the music program at the 'Crystal Cathedral' (eventually as a paid musician) -- and become a part of the 'Ethics Center' at the Loma Linda University Medical Center. I think this might've been an excellent fit -- and it would've worked out a helluva lot better for all concerned (or unconcerned). If you're bored by what I've posted below -- perhaps this will grab your attention! More Sherry Shriner! Once again, this is not an endorsement. The show just helps me to think about difficult subjects. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2012/05/29/monday-night-with-sherry-shriner
"The Christian gospel is the lens through which Western culture has viewed the world. This means that a refraction of the symbols of transformation has determined the way in which the world has been imagined. Translated into secular systems of human thought and observation, the imaginative scheme has given rise to notions and categories that appear to be self-evident, yet continue to support the Christian construction of reality from which they are derived. Self-evident categories are difficult to expose because they stem from the matrix of fundamental interests and attitudes that govern social identities and the sense to be made of human activity and intercourse both at the intellectual and the practical levels of endeavor. The example used to investigate this phenomenon in the present study is the notion of origin, a self-evident category that has determined the scholarly quest to understand how Christianity began.
The scholarly investigation of Christian origins has proceeded in terms of critical methods drawn from the humanistic disciplines. The guiding vision, however, has been some imagined event of transformation that might account for the spontaneous generation of the radically new perception, social formation, and religion that Christianity is thought to have introduced to the world. Because this notion of origins has been assumed as self-evident, its derivation from Christian mythology has not been examined. The results of this scholarship, therefore, have been secular apologies for the truth of the Christian claims to unique foundations, even though the purpose of the enterprise as a whole has been purportedly self-critical. The object of this book has been to explore the unacknowledged influence of the Markan legacy upon the scholarship dedicated to a critical analysis of that legacy. By noting that the unique, in distinction from that which is merely different, is essentially beyond analogy, and therefore functions as a hyperbole for the incomprehensible, the irony of a scholarly discourse in quest of the incomparable can be noted.
The Markan legacy should not be thought of as a problem limited to New Testament scholarship, however, for the gospel lens, secularized in the enlightenment academy, has determined the way in which questions have been phrased and categories formed in many disciplines. Another example of the influence of Christian mythology would be the academic quest for the origins of human culture in general. During the nineteenth century developmental schemes were proposed that correlate nicely with the stages outlined in the Christian epic. The domestication of the Hebrew scriptures meant that the Christ event as a new creation could be juxtaposed to the Genesis account of the creation of the world itself. The Genesis account could be read both as a glorious event of divine 'creatio ex nihilo' as well as a fall into sin and degeneracy on the part of the first human pair. The Christ event could then be seen as a renewal of God's creative activity focused upon the redemption of fallen humanity. Many nineteenth-century thinkers used the analogy of creation to interpret the dawn of reason in the enlightenment. Applied to the reconstructions of the history of human culture, then, the developmental scheme regularly featured three phases: the primitive (read Old Testament), the religious (read Catholic Christianity from a Protestant point of view), and the rational (read the Protestant recovery of the originary revelation of God in creation and in Christ). This scheme was used to collect, classify, rank, and interpret the anthropological data that began to be amassed. To get at the very beginning, moreover, scenarios were repeatedly reconstructed that portrayed some momentous degenerative (read origins a la the Christian myth) or of the accumulation of data in the human sciences has forced reassessment of the more obvious and naive assumptions derived from Christian bias. These reassessments have been vigorously resisted, however, at the level of popular culture. That is because the Christian gospel continues to function as the lens by which the world is viewed, ordered, and interpreted.
In America, especially, popular culture and Christian mythology have intertwined to produce a strong, secular sense of destiny. The combination of new land, new people, aand the challenge of constructing a new society along egalitarian lines seemed to justify the sense of fulfilling a divine mandate. The analogy with Christian origins seemed natural, except that, in this case, the divine intentions for the people of God were finally coming true. Every invention, achievement, and success could be interpreted as divine approval. Freedom, risk, dint, can-do, vision, progress, and righteousness won the day for God and country. Woes and the wrath of God did provide some times of testing, but mainly during the wars for independence, unification, and the subjugation of Indian resistance. Each war was remembered from the perspective of the victors, thus falling into place as signs that the American spirit was a flowering of manifest destiny making a break with the sins of the past. The sense of beginning anew in the new world meant that the times of trial, exodus, and redemption had been accomplished. The pristine had been regained, and with it the innocence and exuberance of paradise before the fall.
The gospel of new beginnings blessed the call to live adventurously and produced a truly amazing chapter in human history. Americans have expended enormous energies to make all things new. Ingenuity, valorized as creativity, focused on experimentation, invention, and new technologies. The forward thrust of the Christian scheme has seemed, therefore, to have been vindicated in the success Americans have had in building the great society.
During the last forty years, however, Americans have lost their innocence. Inability to solve the problems of the world abroad and the suspicion of impurities at home have proven to be most unnerving. Up against limits and constraints felt to thwart the American mission, a troubling introspection has emerged. Blame has been laid at the door of every conceivable institution and center of human interest within, and charges leveled at enemy forces threatening from without. Parties have formed around special interests to call for reform in the name of justice and human rights. A sense of helplessness in the face of powers concentrated in the hands of cold, giant institutions sets the mood. Predictions of the future, when dared, are frequently bleak. There is no social notion to lead the way, despite the horror of having learned that societies are what they are. Unwilling to join the human race, to settle for less than the kingdom of God, an apocalyptic mentality is again in evidence.
Those frightened by the apocalyptic vision have renewed the quest for the sources of human transformation. The churches have found their public voices again, calling for spiritual changes. Fundamentalist Protestants want people to be born again. Conservative Presbyterians are organizing for church renewal. Catholic pronouncements call for shifts in moral alignments. A few liberal theologians still hope for some recurrence of enlightenment. Theologies of liberation abound. These voices are discordant, though, and there is no agreement even on what the world should be like were the Christian missions to prevail. The only factor shared in common is concern. There is a sense that something fundamental is wrong with the world, something that must be destroyed or transformed to assure the peaceable kingdom. Each church wants to be the answer, of course, but projects its global vision only from within a fully sectarian perspective.
The quest for religious experience is rampant in the secular culture as well. On the fringes of the Christian churches a magnificent intensification of the desire for personal transformation by means of some kind of charismatic, psychic, therapeutic, or "spiritual" experience is the order of the day. Meditations undergird the required mystifications: the redemptive powers of art, the priestly function of the artist, the ritual potential of theater, the intentionality of changes in lifestyle. From psycho-dynamics through the quest for universal symbols to new wave philosophies of science, auras, time-warps, astrology and the occult, the search is on for the source of the mystery behind it all. Most of these searches are guided by the notion that the mystery is a power capable of making things other than they are, that the power resides hidden in reified transcendence or in the depths of the nature of the world. Contact as breakthrough is what is desired. The Markan legacy is not too difficult to discern.
Publicly, however, neither the invitation of the churches to Christian renewal, nor the private moods of dis-ease and longing, can be acknowledged. The posture that has been taken in Washington is rather to rekindle the American myth and stubbornly proclaim that it is still true. This attitude and its rhetoric have tapped the well-springs of popular desire sufficiently to silence critique and set the eagle flying for a time. As Scott Johnson explained in May of 1985, the American myth has taken the form of the desire to be "the innocent redeemer of the world." His essay is worth repeating:
The image of American innocence is central to our country's consciousness. It is the leitmotif of Aaron Copland's "Appalachian Spring" and George Gershwin's "An American in Paris." It tints the primitive landscapes of Grandma Moses and the folksy allegories of Norman Rockwell. Writers such as Mark Twain title us "Innocents Abroad," while Henry James calls us "Daisies" that wither and die when moved to foreign soil. "We are," in our own eyes, Niebuhr says, "the most innocent nation on earth."
This sense of our own innocence is coupled with messianic visions of our role in history: the revolutionary redeemers of a Europe corrupted by kings, the blessed heirs of a destiny made "manifest," the all-bearing defenders of a Free World at any price. We are the new refuge of an Old World's huddled masses, the "liberators" of two world wars, the rebuilders of a war-torn Europe, the world's "policeman" against "yellow hordes" and "evil empires."
Even our failures, such as Beirut or Southeast Asia, seem merely to persuade us that, like all messiahs, we may be at times too good, too eager with our help, and so become the victim of an undeserving or ungrateful world. In one sense this may be a "lesson" that we believe we have learned from Vietnam, and justifies our increasing impatience with those who--UNESCO or New Zealand, for example--appear not to appreciate the "goodness" of our works.
It is clearly this conception of ourselves as humankind's white-hatted savior that President Reagan drew on two years ago when he revealed his plan for what was later named the Strategic Defense Initiative. "My fellow Americans," he announced, "tonight we are launching an effort which holds the purpose of changing the course of human history." A declaration laden with messianic intent.
So the gospel plan is back in place, though cast in terms of national mission and character rather than as a religious call for human transformation.
Johnson's portrayal is not intended as a eulogy for the messianic spirit. By lifting up just those aspects of the American self-image that may stem from the gospel of innocent power, Johnson intends for his readers to wonder how it could be that such naivete is still possible in the light of the last forty years. According to Johnson, the rhetoric of innocence is dangerous and the policies rationalized by it are foolish, a combination that can no longer be afforded. Given the sense that makes, a reflection is called for on the Markan legacy. Could it be that the Christian gospel continues to inform the taking of such a posture?
The Markan legacy is a myth of innocence that separates those who belong to the righteous kingdom within from those without. The boundaries, however, are not at all static. The borders shift as conflicts arise both within and without. Separation occurs when the mission to convert the other is thwarted. Judgments fail to support the righteous cause as justified and the recalcitrant other as wrong. A period of time is devoted to patient proclamation, but an either/or approach to issues excludes the middle range of compromise. Conversion means loyalty to the cause of the righteous; rejection means consignment to the forces of opposition. Ultimately, should the mission be threatened with failure, victims may be sacrificed. That is because the cause is righteous and must somehow prevail. The sign of failure, a crucifixion, also serves as the sign of victory. If all else fails, both martyrdom and the destruction of the wicked can be imagined as the means for vindicating the cause and trusting in the power of God to resurrect a new creation from the ashes."
"The Christian gospel is the lens through which Western culture has viewed the world. This means that a refraction of the symbols of transformation has determined the way in which the world has been imagined. Translated into secular systems of human thought and observation, the imaginative scheme has given rise to notions and categories that appear to be self-evident, yet continue to support the Christian construction of reality from which they are derived. Self-evident categories are difficult to expose because they stem from the matrix of fundamental interests and attitudes that govern social identities and the sense to be made of human activity and intercourse both at the intellectual and the practical levels of endeavor. The example used to investigate this phenomenon in the present study is the notion of origin, a self-evident category that has determined the scholarly quest to understand how Christianity began.
The scholarly investigation of Christian origins has proceeded in terms of critical methods drawn from the humanistic disciplines. The guiding vision, however, has been some imagined event of transformation that might account for the spontaneous generation of the radically new perception, social formation, and religion that Christianity is thought to have introduced to the world. Because this notion of origins has been assumed as self-evident, its derivation from Christian mythology has not been examined. The results of this scholarship, therefore, have been secular apologies for the truth of the Christian claims to unique foundations, even though the purpose of the enterprise as a whole has been purportedly self-critical. The object of this book has been to explore the unacknowledged influence of the Markan legacy upon the scholarship dedicated to a critical analysis of that legacy. By noting that the unique, in distinction from that which is merely different, is essentially beyond analogy, and therefore functions as a hyperbole for the incomprehensible, the irony of a scholarly discourse in quest of the incomparable can be noted.
The Markan legacy should not be thought of as a problem limited to New Testament scholarship, however, for the gospel lens, secularized in the enlightenment academy, has determined the way in which questions have been phrased and categories formed in many disciplines. Another example of the influence of Christian mythology would be the academic quest for the origins of human culture in general. During the nineteenth century developmental schemes were proposed that correlate nicely with the stages outlined in the Christian epic. The domestication of the Hebrew scriptures meant that the Christ event as a new creation could be juxtaposed to the Genesis account of the creation of the world itself. The Genesis account could be read both as a glorious event of divine 'creatio ex nihilo' as well as a fall into sin and degeneracy on the part of the first human pair. The Christ event could then be seen as a renewal of God's creative activity focused upon the redemption of fallen humanity. Many nineteenth-century thinkers used the analogy of creation to interpret the dawn of reason in the enlightenment. Applied to the reconstructions of the history of human culture, then, the developmental scheme regularly featured three phases: the primitive (read Old Testament), the religious (read Catholic Christianity from a Protestant point of view), and the rational (read the Protestant recovery of the originary revelation of God in creation and in Christ). This scheme was used to collect, classify, rank, and interpret the anthropological data that began to be amassed. To get at the very beginning, moreover, scenarios were repeatedly reconstructed that portrayed some momentous degenerative (read origins a la the Christian myth) or of the accumulation of data in the human sciences has forced reassessment of the more obvious and naive assumptions derived from Christian bias. These reassessments have been vigorously resisted, however, at the level of popular culture. That is because the Christian gospel continues to function as the lens by which the world is viewed, ordered, and interpreted.
In America, especially, popular culture and Christian mythology have intertwined to produce a strong, secular sense of destiny. The combination of new land, new people, aand the challenge of constructing a new society along egalitarian lines seemed to justify the sense of fulfilling a divine mandate. The analogy with Christian origins seemed natural, except that, in this case, the divine intentions for the people of God were finally coming true. Every invention, achievement, and success could be interpreted as divine approval. Freedom, risk, dint, can-do, vision, progress, and righteousness won the day for God and country. Woes and the wrath of God did provide some times of testing, but mainly during the wars for independence, unification, and the subjugation of Indian resistance. Each war was remembered from the perspective of the victors, thus falling into place as signs that the American spirit was a flowering of manifest destiny making a break with the sins of the past. The sense of beginning anew in the new world meant that the times of trial, exodus, and redemption had been accomplished. The pristine had been regained, and with it the innocence and exuberance of paradise before the fall.
The gospel of new beginnings blessed the call to live adventurously and produced a truly amazing chapter in human history. Americans have expended enormous energies to make all things new. Ingenuity, valorized as creativity, focused on experimentation, invention, and new technologies. The forward thrust of the Christian scheme has seemed, therefore, to have been vindicated in the success Americans have had in building the great society.
During the last forty years, however, Americans have lost their innocence. Inability to solve the problems of the world abroad and the suspicion of impurities at home have proven to be most unnerving. Up against limits and constraints felt to thwart the American mission, a troubling introspection has emerged. Blame has been laid at the door of every conceivable institution and center of human interest within, and charges leveled at enemy forces threatening from without. Parties have formed around special interests to call for reform in the name of justice and human rights. A sense of helplessness in the face of powers concentrated in the hands of cold, giant institutions sets the mood. Predictions of the future, when dared, are frequently bleak. There is no social notion to lead the way, despite the horror of having learned that societies are what they are. Unwilling to join the human race, to settle for less than the kingdom of God, an apocalyptic mentality is again in evidence.
Those frightened by the apocalyptic vision have renewed the quest for the sources of human transformation. The churches have found their public voices again, calling for spiritual changes. Fundamentalist Protestants want people to be born again. Conservative Presbyterians are organizing for church renewal. Catholic pronouncements call for shifts in moral alignments. A few liberal theologians still hope for some recurrence of enlightenment. Theologies of liberation abound. These voices are discordant, though, and there is no agreement even on what the world should be like were the Christian missions to prevail. The only factor shared in common is concern. There is a sense that something fundamental is wrong with the world, something that must be destroyed or transformed to assure the peaceable kingdom. Each church wants to be the answer, of course, but projects its global vision only from within a fully sectarian perspective.
The quest for religious experience is rampant in the secular culture as well. On the fringes of the Christian churches a magnificent intensification of the desire for personal transformation by means of some kind of charismatic, psychic, therapeutic, or "spiritual" experience is the order of the day. Meditations undergird the required mystifications: the redemptive powers of art, the priestly function of the artist, the ritual potential of theater, the intentionality of changes in lifestyle. From psycho-dynamics through the quest for universal symbols to new wave philosophies of science, auras, time-warps, astrology and the occult, the search is on for the source of the mystery behind it all. Most of these searches are guided by the notion that the mystery is a power capable of making things other than they are, that the power resides hidden in reified transcendence or in the depths of the nature of the world. Contact as breakthrough is what is desired. The Markan legacy is not too difficult to discern.
Publicly, however, neither the invitation of the churches to Christian renewal, nor the private moods of dis-ease and longing, can be acknowledged. The posture that has been taken in Washington is rather to rekindle the American myth and stubbornly proclaim that it is still true. This attitude and its rhetoric have tapped the well-springs of popular desire sufficiently to silence critique and set the eagle flying for a time. As Scott Johnson explained in May of 1985, the American myth has taken the form of the desire to be "the innocent redeemer of the world." His essay is worth repeating:
The image of American innocence is central to our country's consciousness. It is the leitmotif of Aaron Copland's "Appalachian Spring" and George Gershwin's "An American in Paris." It tints the primitive landscapes of Grandma Moses and the folksy allegories of Norman Rockwell. Writers such as Mark Twain title us "Innocents Abroad," while Henry James calls us "Daisies" that wither and die when moved to foreign soil. "We are," in our own eyes, Niebuhr says, "the most innocent nation on earth."
This sense of our own innocence is coupled with messianic visions of our role in history: the revolutionary redeemers of a Europe corrupted by kings, the blessed heirs of a destiny made "manifest," the all-bearing defenders of a Free World at any price. We are the new refuge of an Old World's huddled masses, the "liberators" of two world wars, the rebuilders of a war-torn Europe, the world's "policeman" against "yellow hordes" and "evil empires."
Even our failures, such as Beirut or Southeast Asia, seem merely to persuade us that, like all messiahs, we may be at times too good, too eager with our help, and so become the victim of an undeserving or ungrateful world. In one sense this may be a "lesson" that we believe we have learned from Vietnam, and justifies our increasing impatience with those who--UNESCO or New Zealand, for example--appear not to appreciate the "goodness" of our works.
It is clearly this conception of ourselves as humankind's white-hatted savior that President Reagan drew on two years ago when he revealed his plan for what was later named the Strategic Defense Initiative. "My fellow Americans," he announced, "tonight we are launching an effort which holds the purpose of changing the course of human history." A declaration laden with messianic intent.
So the gospel plan is back in place, though cast in terms of national mission and character rather than as a religious call for human transformation.
Johnson's portrayal is not intended as a eulogy for the messianic spirit. By lifting up just those aspects of the American self-image that may stem from the gospel of innocent power, Johnson intends for his readers to wonder how it could be that such naivete is still possible in the light of the last forty years. According to Johnson, the rhetoric of innocence is dangerous and the policies rationalized by it are foolish, a combination that can no longer be afforded. Given the sense that makes, a reflection is called for on the Markan legacy. Could it be that the Christian gospel continues to inform the taking of such a posture?
The Markan legacy is a myth of innocence that separates those who belong to the righteous kingdom within from those without. The boundaries, however, are not at all static. The borders shift as conflicts arise both within and without. Separation occurs when the mission to convert the other is thwarted. Judgments fail to support the righteous cause as justified and the recalcitrant other as wrong. A period of time is devoted to patient proclamation, but an either/or approach to issues excludes the middle range of compromise. Conversion means loyalty to the cause of the righteous; rejection means consignment to the forces of opposition. Ultimately, should the mission be threatened with failure, victims may be sacrificed. That is because the cause is righteous and must somehow prevail. The sign of failure, a crucifixion, also serves as the sign of victory. If all else fails, both martyrdom and the destruction of the wicked can be imagined as the means for vindicating the cause and trusting in the power of God to resurrect a new creation from the ashes."
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°405
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Wed May 30, 2012 5:03 pm
What if both Greys and Humans are the illegal-creations of a Renegade Reptilian Faction?? What if the Tall Long-Nosed Reptilian-Greys are the 'Missing-Link' between Draconian-Reptilians and Human-Reptilians?? What if any Humanoid-Being other than a Pure-Reptilian is considered to be an Illegal-Monstrosity?? What if anything other than Absolute-Obedience is considered to be Rebellion? I think differently -- don't I?? Consider the following:
1. Reptilian-Ethics, Grey-Ethics (Lots of Grey-Areas), and Human-Ethics.
2. Reptilian-Law, Grey-Law ('Grey's Law Dictionary'), and Human-Law.
3. Reptilian-Government, Grey-Government, and Human-Government.
4. Reptilian-Religion, Grey-Religion, and Human-Religion.
5. Reptilian-Genetics, Grey-Genetics, and Human-Genetics.
6. Reptilian-Souls, Grey-Souls, and Human-Souls.
7. Reptilian-Planets, Grey-Planets (Grey-Areas), and Human-Planets.
8. Reptilian-Spacecraft, Grey-Spacecraft, and Human-Spacecraft.
9. Reptilian-Psychology, Grey-Psychology, and Human-Psychology.
10. Reptilian-Anatomy, Grey-Anatomy ('Greys Anatomy'), and Human-Anatomy.
11. Reptilian-Archangel(s), Grey-Archangel(s), and Human-Archangel(s).
12. Reptilian-Origins, Grey-Origins, and Human-Origins.
13. Reptilian-God(s), Grey-God(s), and Human-God(s).
14. Reptilian-Architecture, Grey-Architecture, and Human-Architecture.
15. Reptilian-Music, Grey-Music, and Human-Music.
16. Reptilian-Science, Grey-Science, and Human-Science.
17. Reptilian-Literature, Grey-Literature, and Human-Literature.
18. Reptilian-History, Grey-History, and Human-History.
19. Reptilian-Art, Grey-Art (Shades of Grey), and Human-Art.
20. Reptilian-Commerce, Grey-Commerce, and Human-Commerce.
Think about all of the above -- from the Reptilian Point of View, the Grey Point of View, and the Human Point of View. I sometimes wonder if I inadvertently remotely-view or access reincarnational-memories??!! When I spoke with someone who claimed to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity -- it seemed as if we were both Old-Friends and Old-Enemies. It was very strange. They said that we had at one time 'Fought Side by Side'. That scared the hell out of me. We were obviously in disagreement with each other about a lot of things -- yet we never argued or got openly angry with each other. Although once, I got internally angry about something they said concerning the Roman Colosseum -- and they came out of another room to ask me what was wrong!! I kid you not!! BTW -- they recently wished me a 'Happy Easter'.
Consider Archangelic Higher-Criticism -- namely Ancient Archangelic History. Imagine Three Key Archangels in a Precursor of Solomon's Temple -- Debating Politics and Religion -- and the Future of the Newly Created Human-Race. Might all three have been wearing Horns and Sun-Disks? In antiquity, were the Archangels all Reptilian Queens? Are they still technically Reptilian Queens -- regardless of their physicality? Is the whole Sun-Worship phenomenon related to the Worship of the God of Sirius -- rather than worshipping 'our' sun? Don't take your eyes off the Archangels as you continue your esoteric studies. Consider reading or re-reading the 'Book of Enoch'. Once again, don't stop thinking about Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- and be prepared to reevaluate everything -- every day. Namaste.
We Three (Reptilian) Queens
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lx35_DRIZ8g
We three Queens of Orion are
Bearing gifts we, teleport far.
Michael, Gabriel, are with Lucifer,
Following Sirius.
Chorus:
O star of wonder, star of night,
Star with royal beauty bright,
Westward leading, still proceeding,
Guide us to thy perfect Light.
We're the Reptilian Queens
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lMsIrKjSM6Y
On Our Queen-Ship for forty days
Last night in Sirius, put us in a haze
Sweet, sweet Michael was doing her act
She had the whole show and that's a natural fact
Up all night, Up all day,
I got to tell you that's how we play
Sacred Music keeps us right
As long as we can make it to Thuban tonight
We're the Reptilian Queens
Yeah
We're the Reptilian Queens
Ooh
We're coming in a moon
We'll turn you into slaves
We're the Reptilian Queens
Oh right
Ooh
Three young Queen Bees from Sirius
Waiting for their chance to grab some power
Feeling good, feeling right, it's Saturday night
The Sirian King, he was outta sight
Now these three ladies, they had a plan
They was out to beat the boys in the land
They said, "Come on dudes, let's get it on!"
And they proceeded to blast that planet flat!
We're the Reptilian Queens
Yeah
We're the Reptilian Queens
Ooh
We're coming in a moon
We'll turn you into slaves
We're the Reptilian Queens
That's right
We're the Reptilian Queens
Yeah
We're the Reptilian Queens
Ahh
We're coming in a moon
We'll turn you into slaves
We're the Reptilian Queens
Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah
We're the Reptilian Queens
Yeah
We're the Reptilian Queens
Ooh
We're coming in a moon
We'll turn you into slaves
We're the Reptilian Queens
Ahh
(Repeat Until Glorious Victory is Ours!)
Don't take this post too Siriusly. I don't know about Reptilians, let alone Reptilian Queens -- but I'm trying to model some strange and even ridiculous-sounding theories. If we have been ruled by malevolent 'other-than-humans' for thousands of years -- and if we got rid of these rulers, would this necessarily be a change for the better?? Are we stable and cooperative enough to rule ourselves?? If the ranchers are driven out of town -- can the cattle take care of themselves?? I know that sounds harsh -- but I don't think we should underestimate the problems we might face, without Big Brother or Big Mother to keep us in line. I mean no disrespect toward anyone in this post. Really. I desire a highly refined solar-system and human-race -- but I do NOT desire Purification by Persecution and Extermination. Once again, I do NOT wish to burn my bridges with the various beings and civilizations of the universe. I'm simply trying to make everyone think -- and laugh -- but perhaps I should lay-off of the Elites, Aliens, UFO's, and the Orion-Sirius-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman Empire for a while -- and just focus on astronomy and the known space programs (public and private) while listening to classical-music. That ought to keep me busy, and out of trouble. Just let me keep my tin-foil hat -- and my orgone-water squirt-gun! I came. I saw. Now I wish I hadn't come and seen. 'Ignorance is Bliss. Go Back to Sleep Little Sheeple. There's No Problem. Everything is Fine. Nothing Can Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go W@#^%&...'
.jpg)
1. Reptilian-Ethics, Grey-Ethics (Lots of Grey-Areas), and Human-Ethics.
2. Reptilian-Law, Grey-Law ('Grey's Law Dictionary'), and Human-Law.
3. Reptilian-Government, Grey-Government, and Human-Government.
4. Reptilian-Religion, Grey-Religion, and Human-Religion.
5. Reptilian-Genetics, Grey-Genetics, and Human-Genetics.
6. Reptilian-Souls, Grey-Souls, and Human-Souls.
7. Reptilian-Planets, Grey-Planets (Grey-Areas), and Human-Planets.
8. Reptilian-Spacecraft, Grey-Spacecraft, and Human-Spacecraft.
9. Reptilian-Psychology, Grey-Psychology, and Human-Psychology.
10. Reptilian-Anatomy, Grey-Anatomy ('Greys Anatomy'), and Human-Anatomy.
11. Reptilian-Archangel(s), Grey-Archangel(s), and Human-Archangel(s).
12. Reptilian-Origins, Grey-Origins, and Human-Origins.
13. Reptilian-God(s), Grey-God(s), and Human-God(s).
14. Reptilian-Architecture, Grey-Architecture, and Human-Architecture.
15. Reptilian-Music, Grey-Music, and Human-Music.
16. Reptilian-Science, Grey-Science, and Human-Science.
17. Reptilian-Literature, Grey-Literature, and Human-Literature.
18. Reptilian-History, Grey-History, and Human-History.
19. Reptilian-Art, Grey-Art (Shades of Grey), and Human-Art.
20. Reptilian-Commerce, Grey-Commerce, and Human-Commerce.
Think about all of the above -- from the Reptilian Point of View, the Grey Point of View, and the Human Point of View. I sometimes wonder if I inadvertently remotely-view or access reincarnational-memories??!! When I spoke with someone who claimed to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity -- it seemed as if we were both Old-Friends and Old-Enemies. It was very strange. They said that we had at one time 'Fought Side by Side'. That scared the hell out of me. We were obviously in disagreement with each other about a lot of things -- yet we never argued or got openly angry with each other. Although once, I got internally angry about something they said concerning the Roman Colosseum -- and they came out of another room to ask me what was wrong!! I kid you not!! BTW -- they recently wished me a 'Happy Easter'.
Consider Archangelic Higher-Criticism -- namely Ancient Archangelic History. Imagine Three Key Archangels in a Precursor of Solomon's Temple -- Debating Politics and Religion -- and the Future of the Newly Created Human-Race. Might all three have been wearing Horns and Sun-Disks? In antiquity, were the Archangels all Reptilian Queens? Are they still technically Reptilian Queens -- regardless of their physicality? Is the whole Sun-Worship phenomenon related to the Worship of the God of Sirius -- rather than worshipping 'our' sun? Don't take your eyes off the Archangels as you continue your esoteric studies. Consider reading or re-reading the 'Book of Enoch'. Once again, don't stop thinking about Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- and be prepared to reevaluate everything -- every day. Namaste.
We Three (Reptilian) Queens
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lx35_DRIZ8g
We three Queens of Orion are
Bearing gifts we, teleport far.
Michael, Gabriel, are with Lucifer,
Following Sirius.
Chorus:
O star of wonder, star of night,
Star with royal beauty bright,
Westward leading, still proceeding,
Guide us to thy perfect Light.
We're the Reptilian Queens
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lMsIrKjSM6Y
On Our Queen-Ship for forty days
Last night in Sirius, put us in a haze
Sweet, sweet Michael was doing her act
She had the whole show and that's a natural fact
Up all night, Up all day,
I got to tell you that's how we play
Sacred Music keeps us right
As long as we can make it to Thuban tonight
We're the Reptilian Queens
Yeah
We're the Reptilian Queens
Ooh
We're coming in a moon
We'll turn you into slaves
We're the Reptilian Queens
Oh right
Ooh
Three young Queen Bees from Sirius
Waiting for their chance to grab some power
Feeling good, feeling right, it's Saturday night
The Sirian King, he was outta sight
Now these three ladies, they had a plan
They was out to beat the boys in the land
They said, "Come on dudes, let's get it on!"
And they proceeded to blast that planet flat!
We're the Reptilian Queens
Yeah
We're the Reptilian Queens
Ooh
We're coming in a moon
We'll turn you into slaves
We're the Reptilian Queens
That's right
We're the Reptilian Queens
Yeah
We're the Reptilian Queens
Ahh
We're coming in a moon
We'll turn you into slaves
We're the Reptilian Queens
Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah
We're the Reptilian Queens
Yeah
We're the Reptilian Queens
Ooh
We're coming in a moon
We'll turn you into slaves
We're the Reptilian Queens
Ahh
(Repeat Until Glorious Victory is Ours!)
Don't take this post too Siriusly. I don't know about Reptilians, let alone Reptilian Queens -- but I'm trying to model some strange and even ridiculous-sounding theories. If we have been ruled by malevolent 'other-than-humans' for thousands of years -- and if we got rid of these rulers, would this necessarily be a change for the better?? Are we stable and cooperative enough to rule ourselves?? If the ranchers are driven out of town -- can the cattle take care of themselves?? I know that sounds harsh -- but I don't think we should underestimate the problems we might face, without Big Brother or Big Mother to keep us in line. I mean no disrespect toward anyone in this post. Really. I desire a highly refined solar-system and human-race -- but I do NOT desire Purification by Persecution and Extermination. Once again, I do NOT wish to burn my bridges with the various beings and civilizations of the universe. I'm simply trying to make everyone think -- and laugh -- but perhaps I should lay-off of the Elites, Aliens, UFO's, and the Orion-Sirius-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman Empire for a while -- and just focus on astronomy and the known space programs (public and private) while listening to classical-music. That ought to keep me busy, and out of trouble. Just let me keep my tin-foil hat -- and my orgone-water squirt-gun! I came. I saw. Now I wish I hadn't come and seen. 'Ignorance is Bliss. Go Back to Sleep Little Sheeple. There's No Problem. Everything is Fine. Nothing Can Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go W@#^%&...'
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 11, 2012 10:35 pm; edited 3 times in total
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°406
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Fri Jun 01, 2012 1:40 am
I continue to think that studying this thread might be worthwhile -- even though I remain a completely ignorant fool -- and I just can't snap the chains on my brain. I think I was born quite intelligent -- but I somehow got dumbed-down -- whether by my choices and environment -- or by some supernatural means -- I know not. But something is majorly wrong -- and this isn't complaining. I feel most comfortable around really bright people -- even though I am not very bright myself. Isn't this a bit strange? I exist in a very strange mental and spiritual space. I'm not crazy -- and I'm not normal -- but what the hell is normal?? I simply feel that I have defined an interdisciplinary area of research which demands the undivided attention of at least a handful of Ivy-League researchers -- and I am very serious about this. I'm having a difficult time mastering my own thread. I know I'm hot on the trail of the Next Big Thing -- but I just can't quite achieve a proper mental and spiritual integration of the puzzle-pieces. A pastoral and scholarly balance is highly important in all of this. Would reading the Holy Bible, the Federalist Papers, and This Thread -- side by side -- over and over again -- while listening to classical music -- be the proper way to approach 'The United States of the Solar System'?? I think there are some people in London and Rome who know what I'm hinting at. I don't seem to have the capability to properly do this presently -- so others will probably have to do it for me. I continue to crave access to the 'good-stuff' and important lectures and conferences -- without me saying a damn thing. I like being a fly on the wall type of person -- despite my posting style -- which is really a cry for help and attention. Raven nailed it.
I don't object to the basic existence and structure of the Secret Government. What I object to is what seems to be excessive secrecy -- a sinister and rogue character -- and a general lack of oversight. I also get the impression that the Bilderberg attendees are given their marching-orders -- rather than deciding how to run the world. My 'United States of the Solar System' thread is one brainstorm regarding an alternative to the existing world and solar-system power structure. Unfortunately, without knowing what's really going on, we can't know how to properly change things for the better. I just keep speculating and suggesting -- and I'm sure the PTB are hanging on every word! Boy Oh Boy! Do I have them on the run now!!!
Where might I look for the epitome of constructive and informative debate -- with an economy of words -- very little drama -- and the completely objective evaluation of the other side's point of view? It seems as if discussion and debate often moves in directions which neither side desires. I sort of like the idea of writing a detailed and complete debate -- taking both sides -- rewriting this manuscript over and over -- before engaging in a live debate with anyone. Unfortunately, this takes a lot of time, energy, and discipline.
I continue to think that there are documents, materials, and individuals who could tell me the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth -- about life, the universe, and everything -- and that it wouldn't take long to get to the crux of the matter. I always feel very empty and dissatisfied when I post something on the internet. I feel as if I am getting it wrong every time I say, post, or do anything. Unfortunately, I don't see a light at the end of the tunnel. All I see is endless difficulties and deceptions. Perhaps no one is truly good. Perhaps true and lasting happiness is an impossible dream.
I keep thinking about Solomon's Temple -- wondering about its true origins. The temple in 'Stargate' and the court in the 'Cold Blood' episode of 'Dr. Who' seem to have some sort of a Solomon's Temple parallel. I keep wondering if the basic Latin Mass style of liturgy really goes way back into Ancient Bablyon and Egypt -- or even further back into Ancient Sirius and Orion??!! If so, did the sacrificial aspect exist prior to the creation (genetic engineering?) of the Human Being?? Did Reptilian Beings sacrifice Human Beings in liturgical services -- eating the sacrificial victim's flesh, and drinking their blood??? Supposedly ritual (live and bloody) human sacrifices continue to this very day. I can't stand to think about it -- which is probably why I try to lighten things up with my strange humor. The Old Testament Sanctuary Service and the Substitutionary Atonement are highly interesting -- relative to Ancient Babylon and Egypt. Just imagine a Latin Mass Precursor in Ancient Babylon in a Solomon's Temple Precursor. I'm not being mean or provocative. I think we might need to really explore this topic to properly understand how much trouble we might be in presently. The Roman Catholic religion might have more to teach us than most Protestants might care to admit -- but the lessons are not nice ones -- to say the least. Again, I keep wondering if historic Catholicism is a controlling and punishing version of a much more upbeat plan??!! I just think that mankind has been in a helluva lot of galactic trouble -- for a very long time -- possibly from the moment of the creation of the first human being.
Think of the possibility of a Universe-Wide Reptilian Theocracy Under the Absolute Rulership of a Reptilian King and/or Queen. Then, consider the possibility of the Rebellious and Renegade Creation of the Human Being -- in defiance and disobedience to the Reptilian Powers That Be. Then, imagine War in Heaven caused by the creation of the Human Being. Perhaps this war in ongoing -- to this very day. What if both Greys and Humans were genetically-engineered by Renegade Reptilians -- under the cover of creating slave-races -- when in fact, the Greys (Masons and Stone-Cutters) and Humans were created as Trojan Horses or Secret Weapons -- to eventually overthrow the Reptilian Powers That Be -- and to create a Brave New Universe -- with Responsible-Freedom rather than Unquestioning Absolute-Obedience??!! What if Greys are the missing-link between Reptilians and Humans? I have no idea if this is true -- but these sorts of questions need to be asked. Bill Cooper spoke of EBE as being Plant-Based -- and as being treated by a Dr. Guermo Mendoza (spelling?) who had a PhD in Botany. I tend to lean toward the hypothesis that both Greys and Humans are Recent Subsets of an Ancient Reptilian Race -- but this is more intuitive than substantive. I once spoke with someone who called me a 'Commoner' when I made a comment concerning 'Tall Long-Nosed Greys'. You don't suppose that I was speaking to a Grey in Human-Form, do you???Again, we should not underestimate how much trouble we might really be in. But mind you, this is mostly pseudo-intellectual speculation -- even though I really wish to help get the human race out of the mess we seem to be in. I'm not posting this stuff for laughs. I'm really not.
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JXY4jGv2Qvs
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_EPc6Gn9-zs&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=avfkIblvX_E&feature=related
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=scH_gfoHgjM&feature=relmfu
5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TKnTAbmHSrw&feature=related
6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hl6ugwaLe5U
7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o60ZYqLrEH8&feature=related
I can't watch videos very well with my present computer situation -- which might be a blessing in disguise -- because it forces me to read -- and hear information in my own voice -- rather than someone else's. Thinking about all of this is very difficult for me -- and it fills me with fear and trembling. The hidden realities of the universe might be unimaginably difficult to comprehend. I listen to this sort of thing, to try to be able to deal with strange subject matter. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2012/05/31/aliens-in-the-news I'm really not sure how to properly condition my mind and soul to properly deal with what we might be faced with in the coming years. It's really difficult trying to think like an insider -- without being an insider. I continue to think that a critical mass of the general public should do this sort of thing -- in a rather low key manner. I have absolutely no desire to be more vocal than I am presently -- which means probably a dozen casual observers a day -- if that many. I'm trying to transition into a less controversial and less speculative positive-reinforcement mode -- so this is something I'd like to positively reinforce! I think I'd like to live in a solar-powered decommissioned missile silo -- and drive an elecric car like the Nissan "Leaf". http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leaf_(car) If we can survive the next couple of decades -- I think we'll do OK as a race.
I don't object to the basic existence and structure of the Secret Government. What I object to is what seems to be excessive secrecy -- a sinister and rogue character -- and a general lack of oversight. I also get the impression that the Bilderberg attendees are given their marching-orders -- rather than deciding how to run the world. My 'United States of the Solar System' thread is one brainstorm regarding an alternative to the existing world and solar-system power structure. Unfortunately, without knowing what's really going on, we can't know how to properly change things for the better. I just keep speculating and suggesting -- and I'm sure the PTB are hanging on every word! Boy Oh Boy! Do I have them on the run now!!!
Where might I look for the epitome of constructive and informative debate -- with an economy of words -- very little drama -- and the completely objective evaluation of the other side's point of view? It seems as if discussion and debate often moves in directions which neither side desires. I sort of like the idea of writing a detailed and complete debate -- taking both sides -- rewriting this manuscript over and over -- before engaging in a live debate with anyone. Unfortunately, this takes a lot of time, energy, and discipline.
I continue to think that there are documents, materials, and individuals who could tell me the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth -- about life, the universe, and everything -- and that it wouldn't take long to get to the crux of the matter. I always feel very empty and dissatisfied when I post something on the internet. I feel as if I am getting it wrong every time I say, post, or do anything. Unfortunately, I don't see a light at the end of the tunnel. All I see is endless difficulties and deceptions. Perhaps no one is truly good. Perhaps true and lasting happiness is an impossible dream.
I keep thinking about Solomon's Temple -- wondering about its true origins. The temple in 'Stargate' and the court in the 'Cold Blood' episode of 'Dr. Who' seem to have some sort of a Solomon's Temple parallel. I keep wondering if the basic Latin Mass style of liturgy really goes way back into Ancient Bablyon and Egypt -- or even further back into Ancient Sirius and Orion??!! If so, did the sacrificial aspect exist prior to the creation (genetic engineering?) of the Human Being?? Did Reptilian Beings sacrifice Human Beings in liturgical services -- eating the sacrificial victim's flesh, and drinking their blood??? Supposedly ritual (live and bloody) human sacrifices continue to this very day. I can't stand to think about it -- which is probably why I try to lighten things up with my strange humor. The Old Testament Sanctuary Service and the Substitutionary Atonement are highly interesting -- relative to Ancient Babylon and Egypt. Just imagine a Latin Mass Precursor in Ancient Babylon in a Solomon's Temple Precursor. I'm not being mean or provocative. I think we might need to really explore this topic to properly understand how much trouble we might be in presently. The Roman Catholic religion might have more to teach us than most Protestants might care to admit -- but the lessons are not nice ones -- to say the least. Again, I keep wondering if historic Catholicism is a controlling and punishing version of a much more upbeat plan??!! I just think that mankind has been in a helluva lot of galactic trouble -- for a very long time -- possibly from the moment of the creation of the first human being.
Think of the possibility of a Universe-Wide Reptilian Theocracy Under the Absolute Rulership of a Reptilian King and/or Queen. Then, consider the possibility of the Rebellious and Renegade Creation of the Human Being -- in defiance and disobedience to the Reptilian Powers That Be. Then, imagine War in Heaven caused by the creation of the Human Being. Perhaps this war in ongoing -- to this very day. What if both Greys and Humans were genetically-engineered by Renegade Reptilians -- under the cover of creating slave-races -- when in fact, the Greys (Masons and Stone-Cutters) and Humans were created as Trojan Horses or Secret Weapons -- to eventually overthrow the Reptilian Powers That Be -- and to create a Brave New Universe -- with Responsible-Freedom rather than Unquestioning Absolute-Obedience??!! What if Greys are the missing-link between Reptilians and Humans? I have no idea if this is true -- but these sorts of questions need to be asked. Bill Cooper spoke of EBE as being Plant-Based -- and as being treated by a Dr. Guermo Mendoza (spelling?) who had a PhD in Botany. I tend to lean toward the hypothesis that both Greys and Humans are Recent Subsets of an Ancient Reptilian Race -- but this is more intuitive than substantive. I once spoke with someone who called me a 'Commoner' when I made a comment concerning 'Tall Long-Nosed Greys'. You don't suppose that I was speaking to a Grey in Human-Form, do you???Again, we should not underestimate how much trouble we might really be in. But mind you, this is mostly pseudo-intellectual speculation -- even though I really wish to help get the human race out of the mess we seem to be in. I'm not posting this stuff for laughs. I'm really not.
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JXY4jGv2Qvs
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_EPc6Gn9-zs&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=avfkIblvX_E&feature=related
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=scH_gfoHgjM&feature=relmfu
5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TKnTAbmHSrw&feature=related
6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hl6ugwaLe5U
7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o60ZYqLrEH8&feature=related
I can't watch videos very well with my present computer situation -- which might be a blessing in disguise -- because it forces me to read -- and hear information in my own voice -- rather than someone else's. Thinking about all of this is very difficult for me -- and it fills me with fear and trembling. The hidden realities of the universe might be unimaginably difficult to comprehend. I listen to this sort of thing, to try to be able to deal with strange subject matter. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2012/05/31/aliens-in-the-news I'm really not sure how to properly condition my mind and soul to properly deal with what we might be faced with in the coming years. It's really difficult trying to think like an insider -- without being an insider. I continue to think that a critical mass of the general public should do this sort of thing -- in a rather low key manner. I have absolutely no desire to be more vocal than I am presently -- which means probably a dozen casual observers a day -- if that many. I'm trying to transition into a less controversial and less speculative positive-reinforcement mode -- so this is something I'd like to positively reinforce! I think I'd like to live in a solar-powered decommissioned missile silo -- and drive an elecric car like the Nissan "Leaf". http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leaf_(car) If we can survive the next couple of decades -- I think we'll do OK as a race.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Jun 06, 2012 12:18 pm; edited 2 times in total
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°407
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 02, 2012 11:06 am
"What Shall We Talk About??"
Can You Feel the Love???
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ft1DuMEud-c&feature=related
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WleD6od04hI&feature=relmfu
1. Vatican City -- 2,000 Representatives (but not necessarily Italian or Roman Catholic) -- perhaps focusing upon the religious aspects of solar system governance -- as a Solar System Council of Churches.
2. City of London -- 2,000 Representatives (but not necessarily British or Anglican) -- perhaps focusing upon the financial aspects of solar system governance.
3. Washington D.C. (Camp David and/or Washington National Cathedral) -- 2,000 Representatives (but not necessarily Americans or Episcopalians) -- perhaps focusing upon the security and military aspects of solar system governance.
4. United Nations (Current U.N. Headquarters in NYC) -- 2,000 Representatives (but not necessarily UN Representatives) -- perhaps focusing upon the humanitarian and relief aspects of solar system governance. This might work a lot better if the UN Charter were replaced with a properly adapted and uncorrupted form of the US Constitution.
5. Dark Side of the Moon (Current Nerve-Center of the Moon) -- 2,000 Representatives (but not necessarily Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Dracs, or Greys) -- perhaps focusing upon the intergalactic diplomatic aspects of solar system governance. Perhaps this might be the 'home-location' of the King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System. This might be where 'God' spent a lot of their time (when in 'our' solar system). What if God were One of Us when within the solar system -- and a Drac, Grey (or whatever) when visiting with various races throughout the universe? Grey in Grey Areas -- Back in Drac -- and then Human again when re-entering the United States of the Solar System!!
Phobos aka 'USSS Namaste' might be a Mobile U.S.S.S. Meeting-Place.
Once again, all of this is intended to make you think -- rather than me implying 'my way, or the highway'. I guess I'm trying to imagine an idealistic version of the present Solar System Power Structure -- and take into consideration the loyalties of We the People of Earth. But really, the nations and religions I don't mention would not be on the outside looking in. This is simply a conceptualization which might purify solar system governance of any absurdities and corruption. I have no favorites, really. I'm simply attempting to properly deal with that which presently exists. But obviously, no one would really be happy with any arrangement -- and there is admittedly a certain arbitrariness to all of this. Take this seriously -- but not too seriously. If one does not stand for something -- they tend to fall for anything. If one does not believe in God -- they tend to believe in anything. What if God doesn't believe in us? Believe in the God Who Believes in You! What Would Robert Schuller Say? Believe it or not -- I thought about some of this many years ago while sitting in the choir-loft of the Crystal Cathedral. BTW -- should the 10,000 U.S.S.S. Representatives have the Equivalent of Doctorates in Law, Government, Religion, and Science? Should they have to prove that they are Human -- and that they are not Nefariously-Programmed,Chip-Implanted, Perfectly (or Imperfectly) Possessed -- or Otherwise Compromised and/or Controlled??!!
I just can't resist reposting this nasty little comment of mine!
The 'Law of Confusion' is a descriptive and appropriate term...but I tend to eschew obfuscation...and to espouse elucidation. A Christocentric eschatological theological approach to scriptural studies which utilizes the concept of comprehensive concentration...which assumes the red-letter teachings of Jesus as being fundamental...with the remaining portions of the biblical canon as being merely contextual...cross-referencing utilizing a Strong's Concordance...and applying the accepted norms of grammatical-historical hermeneutics...is supremely beneficial regarding definitively and devotionally ascertaining the Christ Conscious Aspects of the First Source and Center of All Things...to fully experience Jesus as Lord in modernity...being careful to exegete...rather than eisegetically twisting and corrupting the sacred texts to conform to canon law (there is no substantial body of evidence which substantiates transubstantiation)...so as not to become a reprehensible and reprobate hermeneutic whore...a cursed Judas Iscariot in dire need of prostrate penetance, confession, repentance, and reconciliation...and in grave danger of burning for all eternity as a sinner in the hands of an angry God. World Without End. Amen.
I'm going to continue to recommend studying everything written and spoken by Dr. Ron Paul -- without focusing on the Person of Ron Paul -- and without getting caught-up in the drama (such as a recent convention strong-arming). I remain a United Nations Constitutionalist. I know that sounds contradictory -- but then I'm an orthodoxymoron...
Consider reading the 'Book of Enoch'. It might be informative -- but I don't like all of the retribution and utter-destruction. http://www.hermetics.org/pdf/bookenoch.pdf
Consider reading the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' -- which is a Traditional, Minimalist, Royal-Model Version of Christianity. It's not perfect -- but it might be a constructive and ecumenical starting-point. See what you think. http://www.holy-comforter.com/pdf/bcp1928std.pdf
What if the Dracs eliminated all other humanoids in the ancient universe? What if they considered the Drac to be the Perfected Humanoid Form? What if the genetic-engineering of BOTH the Greys and Humans was a HUGE NO-NO?? What if the Greys were the precursor of the Humans?? What if the Greys initially fought side by side with the Humans for freedom -- but later switched sides to avoid extermination?? What if the Greys have been doing the dirty-work for the Dracs to reign-in and enslave Humanity?? What if the existence of the Human Race and a United States of the Solar System are considered to be grave threats to the stability and security of the universe?? I heard that a giant asteroid is heading in our direction. Don't be frightened. They mean no harm. I lied. It's a Bad@SSteroid Mother-In-Law Ship -- filled with pissed-off Dracs!! They don't appreciate my humor -- or my talk of Human-Sovereignty and Responsible-Freedom. On the other hand -- should there be a place for Dracs and Greys in a United States of the Solar System? Without exhaustive and unbiased forbidden information -- it's impossible to know what to properly propose.
I'm presently thinking that everyone has some sort of a soul -- good, bad, developed, undeveloped, new, old -- but a soul -- even the Greys with the computer-brain combos. I've even considered the possibility that some computers have souls. Perhaps the Cylons have souls! I swear that my computers are possessed. Even the Ancient Egyptian Deity said that I needed new computers -- after I described what I experienced while gazing into the monitors! I think I met more than one version of the Ancient Egyptian Deity. When I first met them, I said 'The Real-You Might Not Even Be Here'. They looked a bit surprised -- but they didn't deny it. I often felt as if we were being observed and recorded. Interestingly, they said they couldn't talk about the NSA!! They said I should do an FOIA -- but I never did -- although I almost applied for an NSA FOIA!! I decided not to!! Ignorance is Bliss!! So Why Am I NOT Happy??!! The Homeland Security person I spoke with was quite nice and helpful (regarding applying for an FOIA). Supposedly Henry Kissinger got cloned, soul-scalped -- or some damn thing!! I suspect a VERY sophisticated Avatar Program. Rewatch 'Avatar'!! But first, take a look at this!! This whole thing might go way, way back -- back to the Crucifixion and Resurrection???!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ICc4pxx_mDg
Constructive Game-Playing v Destructive Game-Playing?? The challenge seems to be in proper prioritization and balance. I don't object to high-technology, watching television, playing video-games, or going to pubs and football-games -- but all of this must be done in a RESPONSIBLE and SPIRITUAL manner. I am utterly irresponsible -- and I seem to lack the 'right' kind of spirituality -- but yet I think this concept should be foundational -- which is one reason why I like the idea of every day being sort of a Sabbath-Day -- with all of life being considered sacred -- even though work might continue seven days a week. Does God desire Worship and Praise -- or simply Respect and Obedience? Perhaps it depends on which God we are referring to. Can one Reverence God -- without kneeling? I continue to worry about the possibility of 'Gods Gone Bad' or 'Counterfeit Gods'. I personally don't have a problem with Worshipping the Right God on the Seventh-Day Sabbath -- and with combining the Sovereignty of God -- Absolute Obedience -- Human Sovereignty -- and Responsible Freedom. This is a VERY delicate balance -- which I am not quite sure how to achieve.
Another thing. I recently saw someone with very strange eyes. They had (what I remember as being) black lines or rays -- radiating outward from the pupils. When I saw them again, their eyes looked normal. I was afraid to ask them about this. They might've been wearing contact-lenses -- but who knows??? If so, would that make me a 'Contactee'? This person also seemed to be very motivated, quick, and deliberate. Someone who they were with had a shirt with the message 'Do You Want to Die?'. I thought this was a bit strange. But my life has become very strange in the past three or four years. I think I might've even spoken with what Humans consider to be Lucifer and/or Satan. On the other hand, I sometimes wonder if I am what Reptilians consider to be Lucifer and/or Satan! Read through this thread to find out why I might think this way. Talk about a mind @#$%^!!
Imagine the Queen of Heaven processing down the nave of Notre Dame de Paris to an Organ-Improvisation on 'Salve Regina'!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enk7mlzfaN0&feature=related (entry at 10:00)
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9cnwvmSZv8&feature=related
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vJQ4QzE14Aw&feature=relmfu
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3CgD1ONIKpc&feature=related
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0KHTeTUnTIE&feature=related
5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PY0YjRYTqJ0&feature=relmfu
6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zM489hr_XR0&feature=related
I'm presently taking a closer look at Canon Law. http://www.accus.us/offaccuscode.pdf I sort of like the general concept -- but I am not in favor of placing Canon Law at the center of Solar System Governance. However, should we seek a Responsibility-Based Integration of International and Interplanetary Law, Government, and Religion (especially ceremonially -- pertaining to solar system governance)??? Now isn't that a HUGE Can of Worms??!! Am I in the process of creating an Interplanetary Tower of Babel??!! But should we seek Division and Confusion??!! Is that a good thing??!! The continued silence and seeming black-balling is irresponsible and reprehensible. I might have it all wrong -- but if so -- someone needs to set me straight. The water's warm. Come-on in!2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vJQ4QzE14Aw&feature=relmfu
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3CgD1ONIKpc&feature=related
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0KHTeTUnTIE&feature=related
5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PY0YjRYTqJ0&feature=relmfu
6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zM489hr_XR0&feature=related
I frankly have HUGE problems with the Catholic, Protestant, Secular, and New-Age view of things. There are aspects of each which I admire -- yet the whole package, in each case, is decidedly lacking. I think Gizeh-Intelligence knows exactly what I'm talking about -- but I'm sure their agenda is much different than mine -- so I am sure we would have a disagreement. I just watched and listened to a sermon on 'Mother Teresa's Troubled Faith' by John Carter -- and it troubled me. I feel like Mother Teresa each and every day. I have a VERY troubled faith. I have problems with Christ-Alone, Sola-Scriptura, Grace-Alone, and Faith-Alone. Is this what Jesus taught??? Think about it!!
What if the United Nations Representatives did double-duty -- and were part of the United States of the Solar System? They're already involved in that sort of thing -- aren't they? I still have HUGE problems with the UN -- but I'm trying to think this thing through in a rational manner -- with the least amount of disruption and consternation. But once again, whatever we do is going to result in a BIG fight. Count on it!!
If I Were a Pious-Zombie and a Useful-Idiot -- Who Looked and Sounded Good -- With a Respectable-Background -- Who Made People Feel Good About Themselves -- Giving Them What They Wanted -- Telling Them What They Wished to Hear -- Would I Then Be Vibrating Fast Enough for Prime-Time???!!! What Would Senanda Say? (WWSS?) What Would Jesus Do? (WWJD?) What if Jesus Isn't Good Enough for the Powers That Be??!! What if the Powers That Be Aren't Good Enough for Jesus?? Think About It!!
More Sherry Shriner -- for purposes of learning to take crazy and upsetting information in stride. Posting this link does not constitute an endorsement. http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/
Forgive me if I've already posted the following idea on this thread. Why was 9/11 such a complex, and seemingly bungled, affair?? Why not just have a 'lone-nut' disgruntled former foreign airline pilot (who just got fired) hijack a jetliner at gunpoint (with no passengers aboard) -- and fly one real plane into one tower -- broadcasting the desired propaganda from the plane -- with no controlled demolition??? 9/11 turned into a Disneyland for Conspiracy-Theorists. The whole thing made no sense -- or it might've been evidence of a completely out of control renegade faction in arrogance-mode or desperation-mode. Who knows??? I had to mostly stop thinking about 9/11. I made some speculations and observations -- but then I moved on.
Disclosure might be a bigger can of worms than even the most savvy ufologists realize. One thing leads to another thing leads to another thing. My limited research and reflection has led me to simply continue doing what I'm doing on this fine web-site. I am not hostile toward experts, hierarchy, authority, etc. I am not even hostile toward reasonable secrecy. I am, however, concerned that the situation in this solar system might be worse than we can possibly imagine. I continue to attempt to deal with all of this by quietly conceptualizing idealistic versions of solar system governance -- while continuing to sample the madness -- from a wide variety of sources. The truth is unbelievably out there...
One Nation Under Satan?
One Nation Under Surveillance?
Galactic Taxation Without Representation?
The Human-Race Under the Reptilians and Greys?
Don't take this too seriously, but what is our TRUE situation?
Is This Thread a Chimera -- a Red Herring -- or is it just One Big Fish Story?
BTW -- This Dude is a Real @SS-HOLE!!! (the one shown above!)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VWyzfZqNC4w&feature=related
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 14, 2012 9:28 pm; edited 6 times in total
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°408
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Thu Jun 07, 2012 2:53 pm
We are so damn sophisticated -- and so damn stupid. Earth was relatively pristine 200 years ago -- but then we got really, really smart -- with all sorts of fancy industrialization and technology. Then we started blowing cities up with nuclear weapons. We've come a long way baby!! Aren't we just so very clever???!!! Perhaps in some ways, we need to take a step backwards, regarding returning Earth to a pristine condition. Perhaps someone will have to 'get tough' to make sure this gets done properly. I thought I'd just post a bunch of treehouse pictures -- for a change of pace and scenery. I've been dealing with some pretty crazy theories and speculations lately -- which I frankly consider to be important work -- yet there must be balance in all of this. BTW -- I once read a book ('End of the Dream') by Ann Rule about some bank-robbers who lived in a treehouse in Olympia, Washington!! 1. http://www.historylink.org/index.cfm?DisplayPage=output.cfm&file_id=9043 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nbYe45Gd07A I even corresponded with her about one aspect of her book. I thought I might've had some contact with the bankrobbers -- but I still don't know if I did, or not! The Bankrobber Treehouse is the last picture below (on the right). I think I might read 'The Stranger Beside Me' by Ann Rule -- about Ted Bundy -- and lay-off of the Nazis and Greys for a while! One more thing. Do any of you know who TREEE is?? I haven't looked for TREEE on the internet lately, even though I think 'she' is a 'person' of great interest. I could tell you a story about 'her' tattoo!! How many TREEEs are there?? One TREEE -- Many Branches?? Or is TREEE Divine?? OK, here is the most recent TREEE video I could find. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-LrJ7BJ3p-s One of the screen-names associated with TREEE is 'helenwhite666'. Interesting!! If you wish to further deal with the madness, then listen to this -- but please don't get too upset. I'm treating the madness as if it were merely science-fiction -- which it might very well be! One more time -- this thread is intended to make all of us think -- in rather unique ways. Is this a test? Is this only a test? http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2012/06/07/aliens-in-the-news Check this treehouse out! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l51GW3R7_lQ&feature=related I like this guy and his HUGE treehouse!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=adXuQi0ewH4&feature=related It would be cool to have a really high and large treehouse -- combined with a shallow low-tech underground base -- underneath the root-system!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=noHt_dnsCec&feature=related One might turn it into a Hellfire-Club Grey-Bar called 'The Root of All Evil'!! Actually, the Mandrake might be the 'root of all evil'. Oh, I forgot, it's the love of money!! But really, isn't it the destructive acquistion of money -- and the non-compassionate use of accumulated-wealth which are the REAL problems?? Wanting something (or someone), in and of itself, is not sinful IMHO. Just make sure you root-out a 'Root of Bitterness'. I hate Fecal-Creeks and Root-Canals. I keep thinking that the BIG-PICTURE of the madness is so dark, deep, and interconnected that most everyone will fail to comprehend what's really been going on, for a very long time -- if and when 'full' disclosure actually occurs. I continue to try to understand -- without jumping to conclusions or pointing fingers. I've been a 'completely-ignorant do-nothing goody-goody' in this incarnation -- yet I keep getting the sinking-feeling that I've been a real SOB and/or a real Mother in previous incarnations.
I think I need to take the basic ideas of this thread into every conceivable context -- and to never feel as though I 'own' any of the ideas presented within the 'United States of the Solar System' thread. This is sort of my conceptual workshop -- a workshop which is open to everyone (human or otherwise) 24/7!! Check this out!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b-ImY7wVvJc&feature=related I think the underground and secret stuff is very cool -- but I certainly don't want people getting hurt or killed in nasty factional fighting. I'd eventually like to see all of the secret and underground stuff benefit humanity -- without burning our bridges with other-than-human beings. This might be an incredibly difficult and complex juggling-act. Take a look at this amazing video!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hp3qiYRaa2o I am open to most approaches to spirituality -- but not creepy or bloody varieties. I lean toward the Teachings of Jesus -- but I think that the Archangelic Christ (I like that term!) is VERY open-minded -- while remaining rather harsh toward corruption and exploitation. BTW -- what is the TRUE source of 'Q'??? I think I'm going to re-watch 'Avatar' one more time. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TjBCu4N8bxQ&feature=related I don't need that new Dream Controlling Mask. There are a couple of mad (vengeful?) shape-shifing interdimensional-reptilians who control my dreams!! Actually, I don't remember most of my dreams -- if I even have dreams. On the other hand -- perhaps my soul goes to the Dark-Side of the Moon when I sleep -- to argue with the Reptilian and Grey Powers That Be!! Perhaps this is why I always wake-up exhausted and depressed -- no matter how much sleep I get. Waking-up is so overrated. I really do not wish to force disclosure and turmoil down the throats of the general-public. This web-site is probably an excellent way to do 'disclosure' -- and then, via 'the hundredth-monkey phenomenon' the public will gradually 'get it' -- without running in the streets and martial-law. Again, my 'Grand-Plan' is to think everything -- and do nothing. One more thing -- if you decide to read the Bible -- try reading one Old Testament book -- and then one New Testament book -- alternating Old to New to Old to New. This helps to balance things out. Again, I encourage Biblical Studies -- but not necessarily Doctrinal Orthodoxy. How Readest Thou??? I'm wondering if any of the Deities are really perfect??? I tend to think that the history of the universe is very dark -- with lots of factional fighting and power-struggling. Namaste and Godspeed.
Consider the following very carefully and prayerfully:
1. The Ten Commandments in the context of Pre-Genesis.
2. The Ten Commandments in the context of Genesis.
3. The Ten Commandments in the context of Exodus.
4. The Ten Commandments in the context of Leviticus.
5. The Ten Commandments in the context of the Old Testament.
6. The Ten Commandments in the context of the Gospels.
7. The Ten Commandments in the context of the Pauline Epistles.
8. The Ten Commandments in the general context of Apocalyptic Literature.
9. The Ten Commandments in the specific context of Daniel and the Revelation.
10. The Ten Commandments in the context of the New Testament.
11. The Ten Commandments in the context of the Holy Bible.
12. The Ten Commandments in the context of Extra-Biblical Sources.
13. The Archangelic Implications and Ramifications Relative to the Decalogue.
14. The Ten Commandments in the context of Heaven (past, present, and future).
15. The Decalogue Relative to the Substitutionary Atonement.
16. The Decalogue Relative to Responsibility.
17. The Sabbath in Modernity.
18. The Law in Romans.
19. The Law in Galatians.
20. The Decalogue, the Pentateuch, and the Teachings of Jesus -- relative to Canon Law.
21. The Decalogue and Situation-Ethics.
22. The Decalogue Relative to the Psalms.
23. The Decalogue Relative to the Book of Matthew.
24. The Decalogue Relative to the Epistle to the Hebrews.
25. The Decalogue Relative to the Sovereignty of God and Absolute Obedience.
26. The Decalogue Relative to Human Sovereignty and Responsible Freedom.
27. The Decalogue Relative to the 'United States of the Solar System'.
28. The Decalogue Relative to Reptilians and Greys.This is just scratching the surface. This sort of study can go round and round and round -- without ever really resolving. What if Joseph Fletcher had considered 'Responsibility and Situation-Ethics' -- wherein one does the 'Responsible Thing' -- rather than the 'Loving Thing'? Perhaps I should deal with this point by point. The Decalogue is historically important -- but is it appropriately worded and absolutely binding relative to modern humanity?? My current bias is that we might need an International and Interplanetary Minimalist-System of Law, Government, and Religion -- Based Upon Responsibility --Which Might Bear Some Resemblance to Canon Law -- But Decidedly Leaning Toward the US Constitution and the Teachings of Jesus. This is just a brain-storm or brain-fart -- I know not which!! The Law and the Prophets are based upon Love Toward God and Man -- Yet Love Cannot be Commanded. Think about it!! Speaking of 'Love' and 'Thinking' -- these videos really gave me something to think about!!! Waterloo!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1n9nMKZSN2c&feature=player_embedded SOS!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QfRaBsDhNaI&feature=related Did I Just Commit One of the Seven Deadly Sins??? But How Can It Be So Bad When It Feels So Good??? ABBA, forgive me -- even though I knew exactly what I was doing...
I keep thinking about the scene in '2001: A Space Oddysey', where Hal refuses to open the Pod-Bay Doors for David Bowman (interesting name) because Hal considers the mission to be too important to be jeapordized by David. What if something like this occurred in antiquity and/or in connection with the Nazi-Phenomenon and the Roman Catholic Church -- sometime between 1908 and 1958. I keep thinking that there are good and bad sides to just about everyone and everything (including Adolph Hitler, the Nazis, Eugenio Pacelli, and the Roman Catholic Church). I'm re-reading 'Hitler's Pope' by John Cornwell -- not to dig-up more dirt -- but because I'm trying to understand what really happened between 1908 and 1958. Unfortunately, I become somewhat terrified when I attempt to properly deal with all of this madness. Are Gizeh-Intelligence and the Archangels the missing links in this troubling study???
I continue to think that Archangelic Factional Fighting is central to all of this. Once again, I like the term 'Archangelic Christ' -- which might be much more important than the stereotypical 'Max Von Sydow' Historical Jesus. Are the Dracs, Greys, and Humans the three major Archangelic Factions in this solar system (and possibly elsewhere)? Do all of them have the same type of soul -- and the same origins on the soul-level? Are we all one? Are we all ET? I really don't think ET just showed-up in 1947 -- although I sometimes wonder if I arrived here in 1947 -- after a long exile?? I have a couple of reasons for thinking this might be the case...
Thus Spake Big-Brother to King David -- on Behalf of Big-Mother???!!!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kkyUMmNl4hk
I think I need to take the basic ideas of this thread into every conceivable context -- and to never feel as though I 'own' any of the ideas presented within the 'United States of the Solar System' thread. This is sort of my conceptual workshop -- a workshop which is open to everyone (human or otherwise) 24/7!! Check this out!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b-ImY7wVvJc&feature=related I think the underground and secret stuff is very cool -- but I certainly don't want people getting hurt or killed in nasty factional fighting. I'd eventually like to see all of the secret and underground stuff benefit humanity -- without burning our bridges with other-than-human beings. This might be an incredibly difficult and complex juggling-act. Take a look at this amazing video!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hp3qiYRaa2o I am open to most approaches to spirituality -- but not creepy or bloody varieties. I lean toward the Teachings of Jesus -- but I think that the Archangelic Christ (I like that term!) is VERY open-minded -- while remaining rather harsh toward corruption and exploitation. BTW -- what is the TRUE source of 'Q'??? I think I'm going to re-watch 'Avatar' one more time. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TjBCu4N8bxQ&feature=related I don't need that new Dream Controlling Mask. There are a couple of mad (vengeful?) shape-shifing interdimensional-reptilians who control my dreams!! Actually, I don't remember most of my dreams -- if I even have dreams. On the other hand -- perhaps my soul goes to the Dark-Side of the Moon when I sleep -- to argue with the Reptilian and Grey Powers That Be!! Perhaps this is why I always wake-up exhausted and depressed -- no matter how much sleep I get. Waking-up is so overrated. I really do not wish to force disclosure and turmoil down the throats of the general-public. This web-site is probably an excellent way to do 'disclosure' -- and then, via 'the hundredth-monkey phenomenon' the public will gradually 'get it' -- without running in the streets and martial-law. Again, my 'Grand-Plan' is to think everything -- and do nothing. One more thing -- if you decide to read the Bible -- try reading one Old Testament book -- and then one New Testament book -- alternating Old to New to Old to New. This helps to balance things out. Again, I encourage Biblical Studies -- but not necessarily Doctrinal Orthodoxy. How Readest Thou??? I'm wondering if any of the Deities are really perfect??? I tend to think that the history of the universe is very dark -- with lots of factional fighting and power-struggling. Namaste and Godspeed.
Consider the following very carefully and prayerfully:
1. The Ten Commandments in the context of Pre-Genesis.
2. The Ten Commandments in the context of Genesis.
3. The Ten Commandments in the context of Exodus.
4. The Ten Commandments in the context of Leviticus.
5. The Ten Commandments in the context of the Old Testament.
6. The Ten Commandments in the context of the Gospels.
7. The Ten Commandments in the context of the Pauline Epistles.
8. The Ten Commandments in the general context of Apocalyptic Literature.
9. The Ten Commandments in the specific context of Daniel and the Revelation.
10. The Ten Commandments in the context of the New Testament.
11. The Ten Commandments in the context of the Holy Bible.
12. The Ten Commandments in the context of Extra-Biblical Sources.
13. The Archangelic Implications and Ramifications Relative to the Decalogue.
14. The Ten Commandments in the context of Heaven (past, present, and future).
15. The Decalogue Relative to the Substitutionary Atonement.
16. The Decalogue Relative to Responsibility.
17. The Sabbath in Modernity.
18. The Law in Romans.
19. The Law in Galatians.
20. The Decalogue, the Pentateuch, and the Teachings of Jesus -- relative to Canon Law.
21. The Decalogue and Situation-Ethics.
22. The Decalogue Relative to the Psalms.
23. The Decalogue Relative to the Book of Matthew.
24. The Decalogue Relative to the Epistle to the Hebrews.
25. The Decalogue Relative to the Sovereignty of God and Absolute Obedience.
26. The Decalogue Relative to Human Sovereignty and Responsible Freedom.
27. The Decalogue Relative to the 'United States of the Solar System'.
28. The Decalogue Relative to Reptilians and Greys.
ABBA -- Waterloo
My my, at waterloo napoleon did surrender
Oh yeah, and I have met my destiny in quite a similar way
The history book on the shelf
Is always repeating itself
Waterloo - I was defeated, you won the war
Waterloo - promise to love you for ever more
Waterloo - couldn?t escape if I wanted to
Waterloo - knowing my fate is to be with you
Waterloo - finally facing my waterloo
My my, I tried to hold you back but you were stronger
Oh yeah, and now it seems my only chance is giving up the fight
And how could I ever refuse
I feel like I win when I lose
Waterloo - I was defeated, you won the war
Waterloo - promise to love you for ever more
Waterloo - couldn?t escape if I wanted to
Waterloo - knowing my fate is to be with you
And how could I ever refuse
I feel like I win when I lose
Waterloo - I was defeated, you won the war
Waterloo - promise to love you for ever more
Waterloo - couldnt escape if I wanted to
Waterloo - knowing my fate is to be with
ABBA - S.O.S.
Where are those happy days,
they seem so hard to find
I tried to reach for you,
but you have closed your mind
Whatever happened to our love
I wish I understood
It used to be so nice,
it used to be so good
So when you're near me, darling
can't you hear me SOS
The love you gave me,
nothing else can save me SOS
When you're gone
How can I even try to go on
When you're gone
Though I try how can I carry on
You seemed so far away
though you were standing near
You made me feel alive,
but something died I fear
I really tried to make it out
I wish I understood
What happened to our love,
it used to be so good
So when you're near me, darling
can't you hear me SOS
The love you gave me,
nothing else can save me SOS
When you're gone
How can I even try to go on
When you're gone
Though I try how can I carry on
(Instrumental)
So when you're near me, darling
can't you hear me SOS
The love you gave me,
nothing else can save me SOS
When you're gone
How can I even try to go on
When you're gone
Though I try how can I carry on
When you're gone
How can I even try to go on
When you're gone
Though I try how can I carry on
My my, at waterloo napoleon did surrender
Oh yeah, and I have met my destiny in quite a similar way
The history book on the shelf
Is always repeating itself
Waterloo - I was defeated, you won the war
Waterloo - promise to love you for ever more
Waterloo - couldn?t escape if I wanted to
Waterloo - knowing my fate is to be with you
Waterloo - finally facing my waterloo
My my, I tried to hold you back but you were stronger
Oh yeah, and now it seems my only chance is giving up the fight
And how could I ever refuse
I feel like I win when I lose
Waterloo - I was defeated, you won the war
Waterloo - promise to love you for ever more
Waterloo - couldn?t escape if I wanted to
Waterloo - knowing my fate is to be with you
And how could I ever refuse
I feel like I win when I lose
Waterloo - I was defeated, you won the war
Waterloo - promise to love you for ever more
Waterloo - couldnt escape if I wanted to
Waterloo - knowing my fate is to be with
ABBA - S.O.S.
Where are those happy days,
they seem so hard to find
I tried to reach for you,
but you have closed your mind
Whatever happened to our love
I wish I understood
It used to be so nice,
it used to be so good
So when you're near me, darling
can't you hear me SOS
The love you gave me,
nothing else can save me SOS
When you're gone
How can I even try to go on
When you're gone
Though I try how can I carry on
You seemed so far away
though you were standing near
You made me feel alive,
but something died I fear
I really tried to make it out
I wish I understood
What happened to our love,
it used to be so good
So when you're near me, darling
can't you hear me SOS
The love you gave me,
nothing else can save me SOS
When you're gone
How can I even try to go on
When you're gone
Though I try how can I carry on
(Instrumental)
So when you're near me, darling
can't you hear me SOS
The love you gave me,
nothing else can save me SOS
When you're gone
How can I even try to go on
When you're gone
Though I try how can I carry on
When you're gone
How can I even try to go on
When you're gone
Though I try how can I carry on
I'm very interested in this area of study -- yet I never know what to believe -- and when I think about it I get quite frightened. I'm also afraid to post my true thoughts, because I suspect that the factions involved in all of this (human and otherwise -- terrestrial and extraterrestrial) are VERY powerful. I also keep wondering if I have a dark reincarnational history connected with this, as well??? Perhaps I should spend some quality time with the Nazi phenomenon of the 1930's. I keep thinking that there is some sort of an Idealistic Plan which got hijacked and corrupted. Is there a completely idealistic version of a hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Atlantean-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman Empire???Mercuriel wrote:
I mean - If anyone here was really into the Truth about the Nazis rather than Subterfuge and Smoke and Mirrors relative to It as an Issue - We'd be talking about the Ashkenazi Tribe of Judah as well as the Orion Aryan roots of the ET Ideology It came from...
I keep thinking about the scene in '2001: A Space Oddysey', where Hal refuses to open the Pod-Bay Doors for David Bowman (interesting name) because Hal considers the mission to be too important to be jeapordized by David. What if something like this occurred in antiquity and/or in connection with the Nazi-Phenomenon and the Roman Catholic Church -- sometime between 1908 and 1958. I keep thinking that there are good and bad sides to just about everyone and everything (including Adolph Hitler, the Nazis, Eugenio Pacelli, and the Roman Catholic Church). I'm re-reading 'Hitler's Pope' by John Cornwell -- not to dig-up more dirt -- but because I'm trying to understand what really happened between 1908 and 1958. Unfortunately, I become somewhat terrified when I attempt to properly deal with all of this madness. Are Gizeh-Intelligence and the Archangels the missing links in this troubling study???
I continue to think that Archangelic Factional Fighting is central to all of this. Once again, I like the term 'Archangelic Christ' -- which might be much more important than the stereotypical 'Max Von Sydow' Historical Jesus. Are the Dracs, Greys, and Humans the three major Archangelic Factions in this solar system (and possibly elsewhere)? Do all of them have the same type of soul -- and the same origins on the soul-level? Are we all one? Are we all ET? I really don't think ET just showed-up in 1947 -- although I sometimes wonder if I arrived here in 1947 -- after a long exile?? I have a couple of reasons for thinking this might be the case...
Thus Spake Big-Brother to King David -- on Behalf of Big-Mother???!!!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kkyUMmNl4hk
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 14, 2012 3:55 pm; edited 1 time in total
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°409
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 11, 2012 10:53 am
I will continue to take in this sort of thing -- without doing much of anything. People need to be capable of properly evaluating strange and potentially upsetting information -- without doing anything stupid. I'm still not very skilled at considering fringe information -- without being emotionally and spiritually traumatized -- but I'll keep trying. I continue to believe that Biblical Studies should be at the center of that which we discuss on this thread. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9btHpJHcbc8&feature=player_embedded (Notice especially the caller at 02:28:00. Interesting!) Here is a link which is related to that particular call. http://www.cardinalsiriandtheplotagainstthepope.com/scripture_scholars.htm I wish to make it clear that I am somewhat neutral regarding the Roman Catholic Church -- believing that it contains both good and evil. However, I continue to consider this empire as being highly problematic throughout its existence. I continue to seek a reformation of the City-States, the United Nations, and the Moon -- which might include the establishment of a 'United States of the Solar System'.orthodoxymoron wrote:Who Owns This Solar System? It Wasn't Stolen -- Was It? Where Did the Technology Originate? It Wasn't Stolen -- Was It? Where Do I Find a Copy of 'Grey's Intergalactic Law Dictionary'? What is the Origin of God, Nature of God, Location of God, Appearance of God, Character of God, Ethics of God, Role of God, Government of God, and Law of God? What if the King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System Served as Robed Judges in Responsibility and Constitutionally Based Court Proceedings in a Cathedral? If You Don't Approve of Robes and Cathedrals -- Would You Prefer That the Fate of the Solar System be Decided in the Local McDonalds? We Won't Really Be Happy With Anyone or Anything -- Will We? Why Try to Save the World If It Won't Be Appreciated? Perhaps I Should Delete and Renounce Everything I've Posted on the Internet and Spoken on the Telephone -- Forget the Whole Thing -- Sell My Dump of a House -- Buy a Ducati 1098R -- and Tour Europe -- In My Personal Version of 'On the Beach'. I live in the United States, but I'm trying to develop a Solar System Perspective. I just need to study every country and every planet. There's so much to do -- and I can't seem to do much of anything. I'm trying to mostly just read books and watch old sci-fi videos right now. I think I've said way too much already. Once again, I have an idealistic view of God -- but I still think that the Historical Theological Realities might be extremely dark and problematic. But really -- I don't know anything with much certainty at all.
I wish I had gotten much better acquainted with Carol Rosin and Edgar Mitchell, a very long time ago. Things might've turned out a lot different. Unfortunately, I have recently become extremely disillusioned and depressed by my perceptions of an Insane, Ancient, and Ongoing Galactic Civil War Among Relatives. To complicate matters, I have determined that no matter what treaties or governmental systems are proposed and/or implemented, the nasty factional power struggles will continue. We seem to always wish to gain the upper-hand. My internet posting might be interpreted as attempting to gain the upper-hand in a round-about way. I constantly question my motives and reincarnational history. I sweat, shake, and even cry. Power is often gained through deceit, money, violence, and technology. I view the New World Order as being one aspect of the Galactic Factional Power Struggling. If the NWO gets stopped cold -- the New Guys might be a helluva lot worse -- who knows? Even if my beloved and seemingly well-intentioned ideas were accepted and implemented by the PTB -- things might still go to hell. The same Major Players would still exist. The Bitter Defeated would be licking their wounds and plotting their next move. The Triumphalist Victors would be in the process of becoming just as corrupt as the NWO Crowd they so despised. I still think we might be dealing with a Recent and Renegade Human Race -- in conflict with (and as a subset of) an Ancient and Traditional Reptilian Race. If the Human Race were exterminated, the conflict might continue in the Reptilian Realms. Perhaps this whole thing is a Reptilian Faction (in Reptilian Physicality) v Reptilian Faction (in Human Physicality). The fun might never, ever end. As a younger person, I had hoped for some sort of 'Heaven' -- but now I have very little hope for such an existence. Perhaps 'Purgatory' is as good as it gets. The Sovereignty of God, the Law of God, Absolute Obedience, and Responsible Freedom -- with a special emphasis on Intergalactic Space Law -- is a real Pandora's Box. I doubt that many people have REALLY thought this through. I am more frightened by all of the above than you can possibly imagine.
You need to understand that my background is a belief-system wherein the soul is not immortal -- where the 'dead know not anything' (See Ecclesiastes 9:5,6) -- and where the righteous dead are resurrected at the Second-Coming of Christ -- and the unrighteous dead are resurrected at the end of the Millenium. I no longer hold to this view, but I retain a healthy fear and respect regarding supernatural experiences, spiritualism, seances, OBE's, remote-viewing, regression-hypnosis, etc, etc, etc. I will sometimes read the experiences of others regarding these realms -- but I will never involve myself in any of this. Also, you must understand that I am presently exploring the possibility that the Human Race is an Unwelcome Intrusion into a Theocratic Hermaphrodite Reptilian Universe -- and mind you -- I am NOT anti-reptilian. Heck, I still don't really know if they exist -- but I suspect that they do -- and I even suspect that Human Souls might be Reptilian in Nature. But most of this continues to be Politcal and Theological Science Fiction for me. I'm trying to specialize in this area (with an emphasis on Space Law). See the 'Hungry Earth' and 'Cold Blood' episodes of 'Dr. Who' for a hint of what I presently think might be possible regarding 'Reptilians'. My attitude toward them (if they exist) is probably similar to that exhibited by Dr. Who in those two episodes. I think I might've had some contact with a 'Hybrid' -- but I can't really be sure. I am presently very wary of BOTH the Reptilian and Human races. I'm wary of God and Satan. I'm even wary of myself. I think there is something very significant about Sirius, Aldebaran, M-42, and the Constellation of Orion. My religious background includes some isolated statements from the mid 1800's regarding 'Heaven' being located beyond the Orion Nebula. My present science-fictional-speculation is that all of the above might be a Reptilian-Realm from which our 'Human Souls' originated -- and that humanity is far from home -- and in rebellion against the 'Government of God' located somewhere in or around Orion. I have no way of knowing if this is indeed the case, but I will continue to conceptually model this view into the foreseeable future. Can you see why I want to get out of Dodge on a Ducati? And mind you, I said 'get out' -- not 'check out'. But if we are on the brink of extinction -- if the excrement really contacts the refrigeration system -- and things get really, really bad -- I MIGHT 'check-out' with some sort of dramatic 'On the Beach' Ferrari-Crash Ending -- except I'd do it on a budget -- with a Ducati.
What I Am Doing Presently Seems Utterly Pointless. How many of my questions have been satisfactorily answered in the three or four years I've been posting on the internet? A dozen perhaps? Maybe not even that many. I've encountered a lot of superior attitudes -- but very few substantive answers -- and there's a difference between an 'answer' and a 'convincing-answer'. Some might say that my conversing with an Ancient Egyptian Deity constitutes 'Spiritualism' -- but I didn't seek this encounter in any way. I didn't chant. I didn't go into some altered-state of consciousness. I didn't do anything other than researching and posting on the internet. Even this deity refused to answer most of my questions -- and often answered questions with questions. Also, I don't jump off a cliff to experience the joy of free-falling -- and I don't reach into snake-holes or walk into caves in the desert -- to find out what's in there. My devotion to the scientific-method has limits. Many limits indeed. Somewhat unrelatedly, I really liked 'The Powers That Be', 'The Torment of Tantalus', and 'The Fifth Race' episodes of 'Stargate SG-1'. I don't seem to be able to view them anymore on the internet -- so I'll probably have to buy the entire DVD series when I can afford it. Same goes for 'Dr. Who'. I bought Stargate 'Children of the Gods', 'Ark of Truth', 'Continuum', and 'Atlantis' -- and I use them as 'conceptual-crutches' to aid my 'Science-Fictional-Research'. This is just the way I do things -- for better or for worse -- I know not. BTW -- I'm presently imagining myself to be a reincarnational cross between Dr. Who and Vala Mal Doran -- or is it a cross between Daniel Jackson and Samantha Carter???!!! Manage Quad???!!!
Really, what I am doing seems way too dangerous as it is -- and I don't recommend that anyone (other than Mists-Regulars or Alphabet-Agents) do what I'm doing. This is the sort of thing which could potentially break-up marriages, get one fired, cause one to go insane, or to commit suicide. The subjects are that volatile -- which is why I wish to remain mostly low-key and incognito. What troubles me is theological in nature -- and not the theology you get in a church or seminary. I simply see how upset people get regarding politics and religion as usual -- and I know how certain religious leaders have reacted to some of my questions and statements, which were much milder than the fire I'm presently playing with. There is genuine discomfort connected with my research and speculation -- but I don't really think I'm crazy or going crazy. In a sense, I'm using this as a writing style, so that no one takes me too seriously. And really, I'm not an authority, so why should I act like one? I'm also trying to bring humor to some very serious subjects. I'm an 'in-control out-of-control person' -- sort of like a free-style clown on the ski-slopes. If I acted like this as a preacher or teacher -- I'd be fired and black-balled for damn-sure and for good-reason. But you know, what I post just scratches the surface. My posts are kindegarten-stuff. They're not complicated at all. A proper academic treatment of all of this would be something to behold. Can you imagine what I post being discussed by 2,000 Robed JD-PhD-ThD Representatives of the United States of the Solar System -- meeting in St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco -- with the remaining 8,000 JD-Phd-ThD Representatives from throughout the Solar System participating via InterPlaNet???!!!
You'd have to dig into my threads to really begin to understand why I'm blue. I really do NOT wish to wake people up with what I've been dealing with. I had hoped to discuss and debate this material here in the Mists -- but this hasn't happened -- and this might be just as well. The Fukushima thing REALLY got me down -- and I don't wish to talk about why. I truly hope that Fukushima was not the first installation of a controlled demolition of the human race. I continue to be highly paranoid. What happened in Japan could happen throughout the world. I continue to seek an idealistic future for this solar system and the human race -- but it seems as though the Book of Revelation Scenario is predestined to 'play-out' -- presumably as a punishment-sacrifice-extermination. The crimes of humanity might be reprehensible -- but the crimes against humanity seem to be insanely irrational -- especially in view of the fact that our true history remains a mystery. Sorry for the negativity, but the more I reflect upon the fate of humanity -- the darker our future seems to be -- but I so hope that I'm mistaken. All of this really will have to be my private hell. To discuss this stuff in public would make my hell a helluva lot worse. Hence, my desire to get out of Dodge on a Ducati. I'll probably die trying to be happy -- but I've pretty much had it with this esoteric stuff -- which is sort of an endless loop of insanity. I tend to think it was set up to be this way -- and until someone at the top decides to change this state of affairs -- the insanity will continue. Unfortunately, I keep feeling as if those at the top have decided to exterminate the human race -- or at least exterminate the rebellious one-third of the angels (us?).
Once again, there are closed-door meetings with ThD and PhD participants -- which lay all of this stuff out in great detail -- but they never invite me to such exclusive gatherings -- and that's probably just as well. I don't think we go to heaven when we die. If we did -- then all of us should head for the exits. In my case, at least, I suspect that death will introduce me to some sort of nasty tribunal, with a glaring judge and jury -- probably not human and not nice -- so I really would prefer to stretch this present darkness of mine out as long as I can -- before things get really dark. The REAL theological realities seem to be VERY dark -- but I completely understand faith, positive-thinking, and self-esteem -- and it might be time to stop attempting to face reality -- and simply conclude 'there's no problem, I'm terrific, and everything's fine'. It is a bit sad, however, to consider those who seek to face reality and solve the world's problems -- as being mentally-ill. I keep trying to help save humanity, which includes me -- but if living in a dreamworld and riding a Ducati while I worship 'I know not what' is my salvation -- then perhaps I need to move in this direction, with all deliberate speed -- say 175mph. Good-Luck With Whatever You Think You Want. After You Have Exhausted All of Your Options With Your Chosen Partners -- You Might Wish to Reconsider Mine -- and Then Refine Them to Suit Your Elevated Tastes and High Standards. I'm Sorry This Didn't Work Out. Namaste and Godspeed.1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A10t_huCaiw
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LziLbgQ1CBA
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F7DfRrUN2jA
4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5U6TOo7NzkQ
5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K3XsOWPlIso&feature=related
6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=upg2eqNbF3w
7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ApN1fCijsBQ&feature=related
8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=92D15qtI_Gk
9. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w_LOOKssMpA
10. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8yMEjLJ4akw&feature=related
11. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6-i1ESIRKdA
1. Orthodoxymoron http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t833-orthodoxymoron
2. Project Isis http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1303-project-isis
3. Saint Ouen and Saint Sulpice http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1397-saint-ouen-and-saint-sulpice
4. 16 Tycoons Agree to Give Away Fortunes http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1459-16-tycoons-agree-to-give-away-fortunes
5. Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1098-bill-cooper-commander-x-and-branton
6. Orthodoxymoron Threads http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t876-orthodoxymoron-threads
7. Amen Ra, et al http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1116-amen-ra-et-al
8. Lucifer, Pagan Rome, Alexander the Great, Constantine the Great, and Papal Rome http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1572-lucifer-pagan-rome-alexander-the-great-constantine-the-great-and-papal-rome
9. The United Nations and the City States http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1538-the-united-nations-and-the-city-states
10. Ancient Technology http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1637-ancient-technology
11. What is Gizeh Intelligence? http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1348-what-is-gizeh-intelligence
12. Grace Cathedral http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1327-grace-cathedral
13. Moral Responsibility http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2806-moral-responsibility
14. The KGB Psychic Files http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2622-the-kgb-psychic-files
15. Swiss Politicians to March on Bilderberg to Demand Resignation of Kissinger http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2705-swiss-politicians-to-march-on-bilderberg-to-demand-arrest-of-kissinger
16. The War on Democracy http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2895-the-war-on-democracy
17. No End in Sight http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2896-no-end-in-sight
18. The New Rulers of the World http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2923-the-new-rulers-of-the-world
19. The Sky is Falling! The Sky is Falling! http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2808-the-sky-is-falling-the-sky-is-falling
20. Strange and Interesting Videos http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3008-strange-and-interesting-videos
21. Battlestar Phobos? http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2991-battlestar-phobos
22. Old World Order v New World Order http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3123-old-world-order-v-new-world-order
23. Resurrecting the Dead Sea Scrolls http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3003-resurrecting-the-dead-sea-scrolls
24. Holy Cannibalism http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3010-holy-cannibalism
25. The History of Orthodox Christianity http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2971-the-history-of-orthodox-christianity
26. Very Interesting Jordan Maxwell Interview http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2531-very-interesting-jordan-maxwell-interview
27. How Should We Then Live? http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2717-how-should-we-then-live
28. Banned From the Bible http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2836-banned-from-the-bible
29. The Hidden Faith of the Founding Fathers http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3164-the-hidden-faith-of-the-founding-fathers
30. Eric Jon Phelps http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2779-eric-jon-phelps
31. Pharaohs, Emperors, and Popes http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3112-pharaohs-emperors-and-popes
32. Death and Taxes http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1158-death-and-taxes
33. Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t918-namaste-constitutional-responsible-freedom-solar-system
34. The Jesuits http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1407-the-jesuits
35. Teutonic Zionism http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3047-teutonic-zionism
36. Trans-Humanism and Genetic-Manipulation http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3161-trans-humanism-and-genetic-manipulation
37. Fame, Fortune, Power, Pleasure, and Appearances http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3250-fame-fortune-power-pleasure-and-appearances
38. Complexity, Technology, Competition, Greed, Power-Hunger, Self-Exaltation, and the Quickening http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1033-complexity-technology-competition-greed-power-hunger-self-exaltation-and-the-quickening
39. The Roman Empire Rules Today http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3229-the-roman-empire-rules-today
40. The University of Solar System Studies and Governance http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2881-the-university-of-solar-system-studies-and-governance
41. The Hidden Story of Jesus http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2618-the-hidden-story-of-jesus
42. Basiago and Stillings Confirm Barack Obama Traveled to Mars http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3428-basiago-and-stillings-confirm-barack-obama-traveled-to-mars
43. Healthcare in Critical Condition http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2888-healthcare-in-critical-condition
44. Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set and the Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3309-osiris-isis-horus-set-and-the-orion-sirius-egyptian-roman-empire#57214
45. War Games: The Dead Code http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3322-war-games-the-dead-code
46. Tibet, Kali, and the Trinity Goddess http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1019-tibet-kali-and-the-trinity-goddess
47. Ring of Power http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2921-ring-of-power
48. New Mass Translation Changes http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3557-new-mass-translation-changes
49. The Holy Tablets http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2867-the-holy-tablets
50. Minimalist Tradtionalist Spirituality http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3539-minimalist-traditionalist-spirituality
51. The Church of England and the City of London http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3219-the-church-of-england-and-the-city-of-london
52. Three Interesting Ladies http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1347-three-interesting-ladies
53. Reptilian Queens http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2639-reptilian-queens
54. My Cure for Complacency http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3653-my-cure-for-complacency
55. Red Letter Church http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1040-red-letter-church
56. Who is Lucifer? What Are They Doing? http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t841-who-is-lucifer-what-are-they-doing
57. Ruth Bader Ginsburg and the U.S. Constitution http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4093-ruth-bader-ginsburg-and-the-us-constitution
58. Essential Minimalist-Traditionalist Theology http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4173-essential-minimalist-traditionalist-theology
59. The United States of the Solar System http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3240-the-united-states-of-the-solar-system
60. The Ten Commandments Revisited http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3575-the-ten-commandments-revisited
61. Sovereignty of God -- Absolute Obedience -- Human Sovereignty -- Responsible Freedom http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4278-sovereignty-of-god-absolute-obedience-human-sovereignty-responsible-freedom
62. Responsibility-Based Law, Government, and Religion http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4410-responsibility-based-law-government-and-religion
63. The Mists of Avalon: Soldiers of Reason in a Galactic Rand Corporation? http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4409-the-mists-of-avalon-solidiers-of-responsibility-in-a-galactic-rand-corporation
64. Law, Politics, Religion, Journalism, Conspiracy-Theories, and the Scientific-Method http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4403-law-politics-religion-journalism-conspiracy-theories-and-the-scientific-method
65. Today on the Alex Jones Show http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4421-today-on-the-alex-jones-show
66. Who is Lilith? http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4331-who-is-lilith
67. International Space Law http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4412-international-space-law
68. Is Greed Good? The Psychology, Ethics, and Theology of Buying and Selling http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4764-is-greed-good-the-psychology-ethics-and-theology-of-buying-and-selling
69. Exopolitics and Dr. Michael Salla http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4772-exopolitics-and-dr-michael-salla
Scripture Scholars, Ancient and Modern From: “The Plot Against The Pope; Coup dé’tat in the Conclave – 1958” © Copyright 1989 - 2006, by Gary Giuffré
The Fathers of the Douay-Rheims Bible
The bloody oppression of Catholics in England―which followed on the heels of Henry VIII’s schism from the Roman Church―obliged those who would remain faithful to the ancient religion either to go underground or seek refuge on foreign soil. The clergy who had taken charge of preserving the study of Sacred Scriptures within the English-speaking world, were among those who were compelled to forsake their native land for a spiritual home beyond the shores of Britain. Their escape had become imperative if their work, which would benefit souls for generations to come, was to continue unencumbered. Among the learned clerics who were forced to flee were the biblical scholars of Oxford who eventually settled at Douay, in Flanders.
After the persecutions in England had subsided somewhat, the remaining faithful were still fending off attacks upon pure doctrine, and false interpretations of Sacred Scripture by the adherents of Anglicanism. Since expertise with the Latin language was very limited among the common folk, English Catholics needed a version of the Holy Bible in their language, accurately translated from the Latin Vulgate (the only Catholic Bible available at the time), by which to support the major tenets of the Faith. How the English clergy-in-exile responded to this necessity, is recounted here by The Catholic Encyclopedia:
“The work of preparing such a version was undertaken by the members of the English College at Douay, in Flanders, founded by William Allen (afterwards Cardinal) in 1568. The chief share of the translating was borne by Dr. Gregory Martin, formerly of St. John's College, Oxford. His text was revised by Thomas Worthington, Richard Bristowe, John Reynolds, and Allen himself —all of them Oxford men. A series of notes [annotations] was added, designed to answer the theological arguments of the Reformers; these were prepared by Allen, assisted by Bristowe and Worthington.
“ . . . they translated directly, not from the original Hebrew or Greek, but from the Latin Vulgate of St. Jerome. This had been declared authoritative for Catholics by the Council of Trent; but it was also commonly admitted that the text was purer than in any manuscripts at that time extant in the original languages . . .
“In the year 1578, owing to political troubles, the college was temporarily transferred from Douay . . . to Rheims, and during its sojourn there, in 1582, the New Testament was published, and became consequently known as the Rheims Testament. . . The Old Testament was delayed by want of means, until the whole Bible was eventually published in two quarto volumes, in 1609 and 1610 . . . Thus the New Testament appeared nearly thirty years before the Anglican Authorized Version, and although not officially mentioned [by Protestants], as one of the versions to be consulted, it is now commonly recognized to have had a large influence on the King James Version . . . The Rheims Testament was reprinted twice at Antwerp in 1600 and 1621, and a fourth edition was issued at Rouen in 1633. Then it was allowed to rest for over a century, before a fifth edition appeared, with some slight changes, dated 1728, but without any place of publication stated. It is believed to have been printed in London and was edited by Dr. Challoner (afterwards bishop), and Father Blyth, a Carmelite. The Douay Bible was never, after this, printed abroad. A sixth edition of the Rheims Testament was printed at Liverpool in 1788, and a seventh dated Dublin, 1803, which was the last Catholic edition. Several Protestant editions have appeared, the best known being a curious work by Rev. William Fulke, first published in 1589, with the Rheims text and that of the Bishops’ Bible in parallel columns. A Protestant edition of the Rheims Testament was also brought out by Leavitt of New York, in 1834 . . .”1
Following this concise history of the Douay-Rheims (original Catholic, English-language) Bible, the Catholic Encyclopedia next provides this significant piece of information:
“Although the Bibles in use at the present day [1908] by the Catholics of England and Ireland are popularly styled the Douay Version, they are most improperly so called; they are founded, with more or less alteration, on a series of revisions undertaken by Bishop Challoner in 1749-52 . . . He brought out three editions of the New Testament, in 1749, 1750, and 1752 respectively, and one of the Old Testament in 1750. The changes introduced by him were so considerable that, according to Cardinal Newman, they “almost amounted to a new translation”. So also, Cardinal Wiseman wrote, “To call it any longer the Douay or Rheimish Version is an abuse of terms. It has been altered and modified until scarcely any verse remains as it was originally published.” In nearly every case Challoner’s changes took the form of approximating to the [Anglican] Authorized Version, though his three editions of the New Testament differ from one another in numerous passages . . .”2
Now, it should be noted that in most cases, what passes today as the “Douay-Rheims Bible” is nothing more than the corrupted and truncated Challoner version, which is almost completely devoid of the comprehensive annotations of the Douay Fathers. The Douay commentaries, which were based largely upon the writings of the early Church Fathers, were expurgated by Challoner, for the sake of reducing the size and cost of Bibles distributed to the faithful. But this greatly diminished the value of later editions of the Catholic Bible that were to follow. For, virtually all versions printed from 1800 to the present day are lacking the exhaustive explanations of key biblical passages, which had been included (with the scripture texts) by the Douay Fathers to assist the English-speaking faithful in defending the Catholic religion. The notations in 19th and 20th century editions of the “Catholic” Bible are woefully deficient in content, and the ideas expressed therein differ significantly from the learned opinions of the church fathers found in earlier editions. This is especially true regarding the prophetic works found in both the Old Testament and New Testament.
Numerous commentaries on Sacred Scripture, which were published in the original 1582 Douay-Rheims New Testament, specifically and clearly describe the plight of the Church, the papacy, and the Mass in the last days. From those writings it is clearly evident that the Church Fathers of past centuries foresaw the future takeover of the Vatican by the forces of Antichrist, the overthrow of the Pope, and the abolition of the Holy Mass in the latter days.
The eventual suppression of the Holy Sacrifice was implied by St. Matthew, according to the Church’s eminent scripture scholars, Doctors William Allen, Thomas Worthington, and Richard Bristow. In their comprehensive annotations on Matthew 24:15, regarding the verse, “when you shall see the abomination of desolation . . . standing in the holy place . . .”, the Oxford Fathers at Douay give the following interpretation:
“ . . . the abomination of desolation foretold, was partly fulfilled in diverse profanations of the Temple of Jerusalem, when the sacrifice and service of God was taken away. But specially it shall be fulfilled by Antichrist and his Precursors, when they shall abolish the holy Mass, which is the Sacrifice Of Christ’s Body and Blood, and the only sovereign worship due to God in His Church . . . By which it is plain that the heretics of those days will be special fore-runners of Antichrist.”3
In their commentary on II Thessalonians 2:3-4, Fathers Allen, Worthington, and Bristow interpreted the passage, “the son of perdition . . . sitteth in the temple of God,” to mean that:
“Antichrist . . . shall rule over the whole world, and specifically prohibit that principal worship instituted by Christ in His Sacraments . . . by taking away the sacrifice of the altar . . ."4
As regards the conditions for the Church in the “latter days,” the Douay Fathers stated further that:
“St. Augustine . . . and St. Jerome . . . think that this sitting of Antichrist in the temple, doth signify his sitting in the Church of Christ, rather than in Solomon’s temple. Not as though he should be a chief member of the Church of Christ . . . But . . . that this Antichristian revolt here spoken of, is from the Catholic Church: and Antichrist, if he ever were of or in the Church, shall be a renegade out of the Church, and he shall usurp upon it by tyranny, and by challenging worship, religion, and government thereof . . . And this is to sit in the temple or against the Temple of God, as some interpret. If any Pope did ever this, or shall do, then let the Adversaries [Protestants] call him Antichrist.”5
In the commentaries of the English Fathers at Douay, on the 17th Chapter of the Apocalypse (again, found in the unabridged annotations from the original Douay-Rheims Bible), which pertain to the Pope, it is written that:
“ . . . in the beginning of the Church, Nero and the rest of the persecuting Emperors (which were figures of Antichrist) did principally sit in Rome, so also the great Antichrist shall have his seat there, as it may well be (though others think that Jerusalem rather shall be his principal city) yet even then shall neither the Church of Rome, nor the Pope of Rome be Antichrist, but shall be persecuted by Antichrist, and driven out of Rome, if it be possible. For, to Christ’s Vicar and the Roman Church he will bear as much good will as the Protestants now do, and he shall have more power to persecute him and the Church, than they have.”6
Henry Cardinal Manning
Henry Edward Manning, D.D., once an influential cleric of the Church of England, converted to the Catholic faith in 1851. He entered the seminary and thereafter advanced rapidly through the ranks of the priesthood, having been consecrated as Archbishop of Westminster in 1865, and appointed as cardinal, just ten years later. Midway between those two promotions, Henry Manning achieved renown throughout the Catholic world by his assistance to Pope Pius IX in the drafting of the dogmatic decree on Papal Infallibility, which was promulgated at the First Vatican Council, in 1870.
Four years before his reception of episcopal orders, Manning delivered a series of lectures, which were published together in London under the title, The Present Crisis of the Holy See. The year was 1861, and the last remnants of the Pope’s temporal realm were being stripped from his hands by the Masonic, revolutionist movement that had swept across Italy. Manning recognized in those dire events the foretaste of far greater perils to come, for the papacy, the Church and the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. Drawing from ecclesiastical sources ancient and modern, Manning was able to predict with chilling accuracy the then future tribulations that would threaten to exterminate the Mystical Body of Christ in the “latter days.” Here below is but a sample of Manning’s analysis of the upheavals in his day and what they would portend for our own time:
“ . . . those who claim toleration for every form of opinion, and who teach that the office of the civil governor is never to enter into controversies of religion, but that all men should be left free in their belief, and the conscience of all men be at liberty before God — even they make one exception, and, in the strangest contradiction to all their principles or, at least, their professions, maintain that as the Catholic Church is not only a form of doctrine, but also a power or government, it must be excepted from the general toleration. And this is precisely the point of future collision. It is the very reason why the Archbishops of Cologne, Turin, Cagliari, and the like, went . . . into exile; why nineteen Sees are . . . vacant in Sardinia. Why, in Italy, Bishops are, at this day [1861], cast out from their Episcopal thrones; it is for this reason that in this land [England] the Protestant religion is established instead of Catholic truth, and that thrones once filled by the Bishops of the universal Church are now occupied by those whom the royalties of England, and not the royalties of the Vicar of Jesus Christ, have chosen and set up. It is the same old contest, old as Christianity itself, which has been from the beginning, first with pagan, and then with heretic, and then with schismatic, and then with infidel, and will continue to the end. The day is not far off when the nations of the world, now so calm and peaceful in the stillness of their universal indifference, may easily be roused, and penal laws [against Catholics] once more may be found in their statute-books.
“ . . . This leads on plainly to the marks, which the prophet [Malachias] gives of the persecution of the last days. Now, there are three things which he has recorded. In the foresight of prophecy he saw and noted these three signs. The first, that the continual sacrifice shall be taken away; the next, that the sanctuary shall be occupied by the abomination which maketh [it] desolate; the third, that ‘the strength’ and ‘the altars,’ as he described it, shall be cast down: and these are the only three I will notice.
“Now, first of all, what is this ‘taking away of the continual sacrifice’?
“It was taken away in type at the destruction of Jerusalem. The sacrifice of the Temple, that is of the lamb, morning and evening, in the Temple of God, was entirely abolished with the destruction of the Temple itself. Now, the Prophet Malachias says: ‘From the rising of the sun even to the going down, my name is great among the Gentiles; and in every place there is sacrifice, and there is offered to My name a clean oblation.’ [Malachias, 1] This passage of the prophet has been interpreted by the Fathers of the Church, beginning with St. Irenæus, St. Justin Martyr, and I know not how many besides, to be the sacrifice of the Holy Eucharist, the true Paschal Lamb which came in the place of the type — namely, the sacrifice of Jesus Himself on Calvary renewed perpetually and continued forever in the sacrifice on the altar . . .
“The Holy Fathers who have written upon the subject of Antichrist, and of these prophecies of Daniel, without a single exception, as far as I know, — and they are the Fathers both of the East and of the West, the Greek and the Latin Church — all of them unanimously, — say that in the latter end of the world, during the reign of Antichrist, the holy sacrifice of the altar will cease. [Malvenda, Liber VIII, chapter 4.] In the work on the end of the world, ascribed to St. Hippolytus, after a long description of the afflictions of the last days, we read as follows: ‘The Churches shall lament with a great lamentation, for there shall be offered no more oblation nor incense, nor worship acceptable to God. The sacred buildings of the churches shall be as hovels; and the precious body and blood of Christ shall not be manifest in those days; the Liturgy shall be extinct; the chanting of psalms shall cease; the reading of Holy Scripture shall be heard no more. But there shall be upon men darkness, and mourning upon mourning, and woe upon woe.’ [Hippolytus, Liber de Consum. Mundi, § 34.] Then, the Church shall be scattered, driven into the wilderness, and shall be for a time, as it was in the beginning, invisible, hidden in catacombs, in dens, in mountains, in lurking-places; for a time it shall be swept, as it were, from the face of the earth. Such is the universal testimony of the Fathers of the early centuries . . .
“The writers of the Church tell us that in the latter days the city of Rome will probably become apostate from the Church and Vicar of Jesus Christ; and that Rome will again be punished, for he will depart from it; and the judgment of God will fall on the place from which he once reigned over the nations of the world. For what is it that makes Rome sacred, but the presence of the Vicar of Jesus Christ? What has it that should be dear in the sight of God, save only the presence of the Vicar of His Son? Let the Church of Christ depart from Rome, and Rome will be no more in the eyes of God than Jerusalem of old. Jerusalem, the Holy City, chosen by God, was cast down and consumed by fire, because it crucified the Lord of Glory; and the city of Rome, which has been the seat of the Vicar of Jesus Christ for eighteen hundred years, if it become apostate, like Jerusalem of old, will suffer a like condemnation. And, therefore, the writers of the Church tell us that the city of Rome has no prerogative except only that the Vicar of Christ is there; and if it become unfaithful, the same judgments which fell on Jerusalem, hallowed though it was by the presence of the Son of God, of the Master, and not the disciple only, shall fall likewise upon Rome.”
Cardinal Manning continues . . .
“The apostasy of the city of Rome from the Vicar of Christ, and its destruction by Antichrist may be thoughts so new to many Catholics, that I think it well to recite the text of theologians, of greatest repute. First, Malvenda, who writes expressly on the subject, states as the opinion of Ribera, Gaspar Melus, Viegas, Suarez, Bellarmine, and Bosius, that Rome shall apostatize from the faith, drive away the Vicar of Christ, and return to its ancient paganism. Malvenda’s words are: ‘But Rome itself in the last times of the world will return to its ancient idolatry, power, and imperial greatness. It will cast out its Pontiff, altogether apostatize from the Christian faith, terribly persecute the Church, shed the blood of martyrs more cruelly than ever, and will recover its former state of abundant wealth, or even greater than it had under its first rulers.’ [Melvenda, de Antichristo, Liber IV, chapter 5.]
“Lessius says: ‘In the time of Antichrist, Rome shall be destroyed, as we see openly from the thirteenth chapter of the Apocalypse;’ and again: ‘The woman whom thou sawest is the great city, which hath kingdom over the kings of the earth, in which is signified Rome in its impiety, such as it was in the time of St. John, and shall be again at the end of the world.’ [Lessius, de Antichristo, demonstratio XII] And Bellarmine [says]: ‘In the time of Antichrist, Rome shall be desolated and burnt, as we learn from the sixteenth verse of the seventeenth chapter of the Apocalypse.’ [Bellarmine, de Summo Pontifice, Liber IV, chapter 4.] On which words the Jesuit Erbermann comments as follows: ‘We all confess with Bellarmine that the Roman people, a little before the end of the world, will return to paganism, and drive out the Roman Pontiff.'
“Viegas, on the eighteenth chapter of the Apocalypse says: ‘Rome, in the last age of the world, after it has apostatized from the faith, will attain great power and splendor of wealth, and its sway will be widely spread throughout the world, and flourish greatly. Living in luxury and the abundance of all things, it will worship idols, and be steeped in all kinds of superstition, and will pay honor to false gods. And because of the vast effusion of the blood of martyrs which was shed under the emperors, God will most severely and justly avenge them, and it shall be utterly destroyed, and burned by a most terrible and afflicting conflagration.’
“Finally, Cornelius à Lapide sums up what may be said to be the common interpretation of theologians. Commenting on the same eighteenth chapter of the Apocalypse, he says: ‘These things are to be understood of the city of Rome, not that which is, nor that which was, but that which shall be at the end of the world. For then the city of Rome will return to its former glory, and likewise its idolatry and other sins, and shall be such as it was in the time of St. John, under Nero, Domitian, Decius, etc. For from Christian it shall again become heathen. It shall cast out the Christian Pontiff, and the faithful who adhere to him. It shall persecute and slay them. It shall rival the persecutions of the heathen emperors against the Christians. For so we see Jerusalem was first heathen under the Canaanites; secondly, faithful under the Jews; thirdly, Christian under the Apostles; fourthly heathen again under the Romans; fifthly, Saracen under the Turks.’
“Such they believe will be the history of Rome: pagan under the emperors, Christian under the Apostles, faithful under the Pontiffs, apostate under the Revolution, and pagan under Antichrist. Only Jerusalem could sin so formally and fall so low; for only Jerusalem has been so chosen, illumined, and consecrated. And as no people were ever so intense in their persecutions of Jesus as the Jews, so I fear will none ever be more relentless against the faith than the Romans.”7
Father Sylvester Berry
It was the learned opinion of the eminent, 20th Century scripture scholar, Father E. Sylvester Berry that the 12th and 13th chapters of the Apocalypse of St. John foretell a usurpation of the papal see by the false prophet of Antichrist resulting in great tribulations befalling the Catholic Church. Fr. Berry points out that it is the papacy, which is the principal target of those who seek to establish the reign of Antichrist. Heresy, schism and the introduction of false worship upon the altars of Catholic churches are, thus, to be the direct results of the removal of the true Pope from the See of Rome, and subsequent occupation of the Chair of Peter by the forces of Antichrist.
Here in Sylvester Berry’s writings, published 37 years before the pivotal 1958 Conclave, is a scenario amazingly close to what has actually happened to the Church and the papacy in our time:
“In the forgoing chapter [12] St. John outlines the history of the Church from the coming of Antichrist until the end of the world . . . In this chapter he shows us the true nature of the conflict. It shall be a war unto death between the Church and the powers of darkness in a final effort to destroy the Church and thus prevent the universal reign of Christ on earth.
“Satan will first attempt to destroy the power of the Papacy and bring about the downfall of the Church through heresies, schisms and persecutions that must surely follow . . . he will raise up Antichrist and his prophet to lead the faithful into error and destroy those who remain steadfast . . . . . . The Church, the faithful spouse of Jesus Christ, is represented as a woman clothed in the glory of divine grace . . .
" . . . In this passage there is an evident allusion to some particular son of the Church whose power and influence shall be such that Satan will seek his destruction at any cost. This person can be none other than the Pope to be elected in those days. The Papacy will be attacked by all the powers of hell. In consequence the Church will suffer great trials and afflictions in securing a successor upon the throne of Peter.
“The words of St. Paul to the Thessalonians may be a reference to the Papacy as the obstacle to the coming of Antichrist: ‘You know what withholdeth, that he may be revealed in his time. For the mystery of iniquity already worketh; only that he who now holdeth, do hold until he be taken out of the way. And then that wicked one shall be revealed.’
“ . . . St. John . . . sees in heaven a red dragon with seven heads and ten horns . . . The dragon is Satan red with the blood of martyrs, which he will cause to flow. The meaning of the seven heads and ten horns must be sought in the description of the beast that represents Antichrist where they symbolize kings or worldly powers. (II Thessalonians 2:6-7) . . . Satan’s attacks against the Church will be organized and carried out by the governments and ruling powers of those days.
“With the beast of Antichrist only the horns have diadems as symbols of royalty or governing power. The heads are branded with names of blasphemy. (Apocalypse, 13:1) Hence they symbolize the sins and errors that will afflict the Church . . . in this final struggle to prevent the universal reign of Christ all forms of sin and error will be marshaled against the Church . . . all errors which have afflicted the Church may be summed up in these seven: Judaism, paganism, Arianism, Mohammedanism, Protestantism, rationalism, and atheism.
“The dragon is seen in heaven which is here a symbol of the Church, the kingdom of heaven on earth. This indicates that the first troubles of those days will be inaugurated within the Church by apostate bishops, priests, and peoples, — the stars dragged down by the tail of the dragon.
“ . . . The dragon stands before the woman, ready to devour the child that is brought forth. In other words, the powers of hell seek by all means to destroy the Pope elected in those days.
“. . . It is now the hour for the powers of darkness. The new-born Son of the Church is taken ‘to God and to his throne.’ Scarcely has the newly elected Pope been enthroned when he is snatched away by martyrdom. The ‘mystery of iniquity’ gradually developing through the centuries, cannot be fully consummated while the power of the Papacy endures, but now he that ‘withholdeth is taken out of the way.’ During the interregnum ‘that wicked one shall be revealed’ in his fury against the Church.” [In his interpretation of the Apocalypse, Fr. Berry suggests that it will the martyrdom of the Pope, immediately after his election, that will precipitate an extended interregnum, causing manifold tribulations to be visited upon the faithful. However, the suppression of a true Pope, and the intense agony suffered by the rightful Pontiff, who watches helplessly as the Church is ravaged by demonic powers usurping his see for a generation, could certainly be compared to a type of prolonged martyrdom.]
“It is a matter of history that the most disastrous periods for the Church were times when the Papal throne was vacant, or when anti-popes contended with the legitimate head of the Church. Thus also shall it be in those evil days to come.
“The Church deprived of her chief pastor must seek sanctuary in solitude there to be guided by God Himself during those trying days . . . In those days the Church shall . . . find refuge and consolation in faithful souls, especially in the seclusion of the religious life.
“ . . . Our Divine Savior has a representative on earth in the person of the Pope upon whom He has conferred full powers to teach and govern. Likewise, Antichrist will have his representative in the false prophet who will be endowed with the plenitude of satanic powers to deceive the nations.
“ . . . As indicated by the resemblance to a lamb, the prophet will probably set himself up in Rome as a sort of antipope during the vacancy of the papal throne . . .
“ . . . The ‘abomination of desolation’ has been wrought in many Catholic churches by heretics and apostates who have broken altars, scattered relics of martyrs and desecrated the Blessed Sacrament. At the time of the French Revolution a lewd woman was seated upon the altar of the cathedral in Paris and worshipped as the goddess of reason. Such things but faintly foreshadow the abominations that will desecrate churches in those sorrowful days when Antichrist will seat himself at the altar to be adored as God.
“. . .Antichrist and his prophet will introduce ceremonies to imitate the Sacraments of the Church. In fact there will be a complete organization - a church of Satan set up in opposition to the Church of Christ. Satan will assume the part of God the Father; Antichrist will be honored as Savior, and his prophet will usurp the role of Pope. Their ceremonies will counterfeit the Sacraments . . .”8
Father Herman Kramer
In 1955, Fr. Herman Bernard Kramer published his commentaries on The Apocalypse of St. John, under the title of The Book of Destiny. He arrived at many of the same conclusions as previous Catholic scripture scholars, but he provided a specificity within his interpretations of the last, and most mysterious book of The Holy Bible, that was unmatched by earlier literature on the “last days.” His book, which was a work to which he devoted his whole life, was published three years before the fateful Conclave of 1958. Fr. Kramer could not have had direct, foreknowledge of the sinister machinations, already in progress, to overthrow the Pope before he could leave the secret conclave which would elect him. Thus, the scholar’s comments on the 12th Chapter of The Apocalypse, as shown below, are all the more astounding:
“The ‘sign’ in heaven is that of a woman with child crying out in her travail and anguish of delivery. . . In that travail, she gives birth to some definite ‘person’ who is to RULE the Church with a rod of iron (verse 5). It then points to a conflict waged within the Church to elect one who was to ‘rule all nations’ in the manner clearly stated. In accord with the text this is unmistakably a PAPAL ELECTION, for only Christ and his Vicar have the divine right to rule ALL NATIONS. . . But at this time the great powers may take a menacing attitude to hinder the election of the logical and expected candidate by threats of a general apostasy, assassination or imprisonment of this candidate if elected. This would suppose an extremely hostile mind in the governments of Europe towards the Church, because an extended interregnum in the papacy is always disastrous and more so in a time of universal persecution. If Satan would contrive to hinder a papal election, the Church would suffer great travail ...
The thought that agents of the world powers, hostile to the Church, would actually cooperate with the election of the Pope, to facilitate his secret overthrow while still in the secluded conclave, seems not to have occurred to Fr. Kramer, at first, when he wrote these lines. He speaks only of their contrivance to “hinder the election” by threats of “apostasy, assassination or imprisonment”, and worse, which were actually used to intimidate, paralyze and silence the newly elected Pope and his cardinals, while the enemy went about their work of destruction.
Father Kramer continues:
“ . . . A second “sign” appears in heaven having a hostile relationship to the first. It is a blood-red dragon and is a horrible contrast to the first figure of divine beauty . . . This red dragon . . . brings the Church into great distress at that time. . . No fiercer enemy of God and man has appeared in Christian times than Communism, and strange to say, RED is its emblematic color. Communism may by that time have gained control of the governments of Europe.”
Here, Fr. Kramer could have used the term “Judeo-Freemasonry” interchangeably with “Communism,” since the former gave life to the latter. Also, the color red of the Communist flag originated with the red emblem of the Jewish banking House of Rothschild, which means “red shield.” While the governments of Western European have never become formally Communist, most have been under the tight grip of Freemasonry for many years, and have thus covertly participated with the Masonic "superpowers" in the plot to overthrow the Catholic Church.
Father Kramer continues:
“It would then erect almost insurmountable difficulties for the holding of a conclave to elect a pope . . . Satan knows how extensively an interregnum in the papacy would favor his success in recovering his ancient lordship over the world. . . As a dragon, Satan through the evil world-powers of that time will enter the Church, interfere with her liberty and perhaps by stealthy suggestions having long before directed the choosing of candidates for the episcopate will now endeavor by threats of force to hinder the election of the worthiest candidate for the papacy . . .”
In this context, the writings of Giuseppe Siri, quoted below, take on special significance:
“. . . The seclusion of the conclave is even more necessary today; with modern means, with modern techniques, without complete seclusion, it would not be possible to gain an election against the pressures from outside powers. Today some superpowers (and even some lesser powers) have too great an interest in owning, for their part, through either compliance or weakness [of church leaders], the greatest moral authority in the world. And they would do everything in their power to accomplish this. The pressures to overturn the substance of the law of the conclave would be driven by the desire to obtain this very result.” (See Appendix: Giuseppe Siri - The Election of the Roman Rontiff.)9
From the lines above, it may be inferred that during Siri’s time, not only the European powers, but also the “superpowers” (the U.S.S.R. and U.S.A.—whose governments were both created by Freemasonry) were motivated to “overturn” the “law of the conclave” for their own purposes.
Father Kramer continues:
“. . . Some eminent cardinal may be particularly outstanding in his efforts to stem the tide of demoralization of bishops and priests. Satan will know, and the world-powers will know, that he is the likely choice for the papacy, and that if elected, he will . . . exercise his supreme jurisdiction to inaugurate measures of reform. Satan knows that his own hopes of a rich harvest of souls will then be dashed to the ground. Hence he must avert the election or have the Pope assassinated when elected . . . Satan’s intention is to subject the newly elected Pope also to the purposes of the world-powers or to plot his death. He may contrive an assurance of safety and immunity from harm for the Cardinals to convene for the election the more easily to take the Pope-elect prisoner.”
Here, Fr. Kramer provides, with great precision, the “punch-line” to the 1958 Conclave conundrum and its aftermath. Intimidation, coercion, and trickery were employed to gain the compliance of the just-elected, and overthrown Pope, while blackmail and all manner of deception were carried out against the frightened and confused old Cardinals, to secure their perpetual silence.
Fr. Kramer thus concludes his commentary on the12th chapter of The Apocalypse:
“The dragon will want to intimidate the new Pope into non-interference - to let affairs run and develop as heretofore. In that way would he ‘devour the son’ absorb the papacy and alone direct and rule the world.”10
1Bernard Ward, The Catholic Encyclopedia, Vol. V, The Encyclopedia Press, Inc., 1908, page 140.
2Bernard Ward, The Catholic Encyclopedia, page 140.
3Matthew 24:15 - “Annotations,” The New Testament, 1582, The English College of Rheims, John Fogny, page 71
4II Thessalonians 2:3-4 - “Annotations,” The New Testament, page 558.
5II Thessalonians 2:3-4 - “Annotations,” The New Testament, page 558.
6The Apocalypse 17:5 - “Annotations,” The New Testament, page 731.
7Henry Edward Cardinal Manning, The Present Crisis of the Holy See, 1861, Burns and Lambert, London, pages 79 & 87-90.
8Rev. E. Sylvester Berry, The Apocalypse of St. John, 1921, The Catholic Church Supply House, Columbus, Ohio, pages 120-138.
9Giuseppe Siri, «Renovatio», VII [1972], fasc. 2, pages. 155-156; as quoted in: Opere Del Giuseppe Cardinale Siri - Vol. 13; Il Dovere Dell’Ortodossia; “L’Elezione Del Romano Pontifice,” 1987, Giardini Editori E Stampatori, Piza, pages 53-54.
10Rev. Herman Bernard Kramer, The Book of Destiny, 1955, Buechler Publishing Company, Belleville, Illinois, reprinted by Tan Books, Rockford Illinois, pages 277-85.
If true, this is the sort of thing I would like to see eliminated from London and Rome. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=08e30vnE6js
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°410
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Tue Jun 12, 2012 11:39 am
**************************************************GOD**************************************************
*************THE KING AND QUEEN OF THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM*************
THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM****THE SOLAR SYSTEM COUNCIL OF CHURCHES
*******U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights*******************1928 Book of Common Prayer*******
*************The Federalist Papers********************************The Desire of Ages*************
************J.S. Bach and G.F. Handel**************************J.S. Bach and G.F. Handel**********
**************Cathedral Context************************************Cathedral Context**************
1. Responsibility-Based International and Interplanetary Ethics.
2. Responsibility-Based International and Interplanetary Law.
3. Responsibility-Based International and Interplanetary Government.
4. Responsibility-Based International and Interplanetary Religion.
5. The Integration of All of the Above Into a Canon Law Type of Document.
1. The First Five Books of the Old Testament.
2. The First Five Books of the New Testament.
3. 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley.
4. 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper.
5. 'Rule by Secrecy' by Jim Marrs.
6. 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White.
7. 'The Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin.
8. 'The Wine of Roman Babylon' by Mary Walsh. (if you can find a copy)
9. 'The Vatican Assassins' by Eric John Phelps.
10. 'Hitler's Pope' by John Cornwell.
11. 'The Twelth Planet' by Zechariah Sitchin.
12. 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' by Ralph Ellis.
2. The First Five Books of the New Testament.
3. 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley.
4. 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper.
5. 'Rule by Secrecy' by Jim Marrs.
6. 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White.
7. 'The Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin.
8. 'The Wine of Roman Babylon' by Mary Walsh. (if you can find a copy)
9. 'The Vatican Assassins' by Eric John Phelps.
10. 'Hitler's Pope' by John Cornwell.
11. 'The Twelth Planet' by Zechariah Sitchin.
12. 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' by Ralph Ellis.
There are obviously other books which could be added to this list. Again, my purpose in this, is to consider the possibility of a Hypothetical Idealistic Orion-Sirius-Atlantean-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman-British-American Empire Gone-Bad -- and to consider possible methodologies for rectifying the situation (if it does indeed exist -- and if it is as dark as I suspect it might be). Was the Archangelic-Christ removed from this hypothetical empire in order to clear the way for conducting a HUGE Corrupt Business??? Was Jesus Bad for Business??? I have no idea. Well, actually I do. I am NOT opposed to high-technology and high-finance -- or to Intergalactic-Banking -- but I much prefer the High-Road Approach to just about EVERYTHING. I don't wish to destroy this hypothetical empire. I simply wish to reform it -- retaining the best aspects -- and discarding the worst. I will continue to model ONE possible reformative-solution within this 'United States of the Solar System' thread. Even if you don't agree with me -- at least study the thread -- on the way to arriving at your own conclusions -- on the Painful and Bloody 'Road to Utopia'. Did the Archangelic-Christ plan this whole thing???!!! Was this a 'Galactic Plan of Salvation'???!!! Is there a 'Myth of Innocence'???!!! Is none righteous? No, not one? Not even the 'Righteous One'? It makes me wonder. It really makes me wonder...
I just use sci-fi as a crutch for my imagination -- but really, I'm trying to rebuild a shattered faith -- and frankly, it's not going real well. I still believe a lot of my original faith -- yet I am attempting to be ecumenical, and to consider everything from all angles -- without being particularly reverent, and without playing favorites -- so the practical reality is that I am out of synch with just about everyone. My somewhat passive quest has become a bit of a private war, hell, purgatory, and heaven. I have no doubt that I'm going to be severly punished -- but I haven't quite decided who is going to do the punishing. I don't know that I'm particularly hard on myself -- but Divinity and Humanity seem to have profound problems with heretics -- just look at history and prophecy. On the other hand -- with everything always 'up in the air' -- and with authority being questioned continually -- it is rather difficult to find 'peace of mind'. I'm not sure how much damage I've done thus far -- or to whom -- so I really don't know which fecal-lists I'm on. I really don't. I like listening to this sort of thing -- not because I necessarily believe the information -- but because it helps me to consider a wide variety of possibilities. Again, I consider this to be science-fiction which might contain some elements of truth. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U_Zf0u90ROk&feature=relmfu Might the following be true (or partially true)?
1. 3rd Dimension = Male and Female Human Physicality -- Combined with Namaste-Constitutional-Responsible-Freedom? New Solar System? Michael?
2. 4th Dimension = Grey Physicality -- Combined with Hive-Minded Socialism -- In Absolute-Obedience to the Prince of Sirius? New World Order? Lucifer?
3. 5th Dimension = Draconian-Reptilian Physicality -- Combined with a Universal Church Theocracy -- In Absolute-Obedience to a Draconian-Reptilian-Queen? Old World Order? Gabriel?
Are most Humans going to reincarnate as Reptilians and Greys -- and move to Reptilian and Grey Planets -- in the very near future?? Are many Reptilians and Greys going to reincarnate as Humans -- and move to this solar system -- in the very near future? I don't know. Once again, this is just more intuitive and conceptual speculation -- as a continuation of my pursuit of Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- which is nearly impossible to verify. Take everything I post with a Sea of Salt. I continue to enjoy listening to Alex Collier -- although I don't know what to believe and disbelieve. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pk5wL4AoxVs&feature=related Consider this video, which is critical of David Icke. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rr73PTiZPlY&feature=related Take a look at the links on the right side of the screen. I simply take everything in -- reflect on it -- and move on. I hope humanity survives 'disclosure'. It needs to happen -- but how it happens should be considered very carefully. Disclosure might be over before most people know that it's started!!
Watching movies and television, in general -- and science-fiction, in particular -- is probably a beneficial way to practice for what might be in our future. I'm presently rewatching the second series of 'V'!! I continue to consider the possibility of THREE ARCHANGELIC ANNAS!!! Unfortunately, with the cancellation of 'V', I've had to 'change the channel'. Dr. Robert H. Schuller used to speak of 'changing the channel' from 'bad attitudes' to 'be-happy attitudes'. Regarding Responsibility, Love, Freedom, Positive-Thinking, and Self-Esteem -- if Responsibility is focused-upon -- the other four tend to manifest in a proper and balanced manner. I support Responsible-Love, Responsible-Freedom, Positive-Reinforcement, and Positive-Response-Ability. What Would Robert Harold Schuller Say?? What Would Norman Vincent Peale Say?? What Would Max Von Sydow Do?? What Would Vala Mal Doran Do?? What Would Loki Do??!!
The Hippies were right about a lot of things -- but I think they were manipulated and played -- just like everyone else. They should've stayed away from LSD -- and they shouldn't have gone to pot. Taking a bath once in a while might've been nice too!! Once in a while I attempt to psychically-sweep my house to get rid of sinister and/or malevolent intruders -- but I have no idea what the effect has been in the nether-realms. Have Dragons Been Harmed??? I've heard stories...
Regarding the Thuban Q&A on the old Project Avalon -- the sing-song, above-it-all, numerological, eschatological, evasive, dragonian mumbo-jumbo seemed to be a mind-game of sorts. Whoever was really behind it was quite bright - in a twisted way. I considered it to be more of a spiritual warfare exercise than anything. The deranged Wraith Goddess in the movie 'Stargate Atlantis' comes to mind. Could reading through the original thread - even at this late date result in some sort of mental and spiritual programming which could potentially be quite dangerous? I never could get very far into the thread. Perhaps this was a spiritual defense mechanism of a bifurcated chiasmatic interpolation of a synaptic stereoscopic worldview of a reincarnational geosphere tangentially oriented relative to the galactic plane in a perpendicular perpetuity of concupiscence. 888=III=MYMYMY=666=orthodoxymoron=Thuban Take me to your therapist. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lx3NOyQG_ms&feature=related
I keep wondering about secrecy in connection with all of the angels, demons, aliens, ufos, underground-bases, secret space-programs, genetics-laboratories, false-flag terrorism, planned-wars, planned financial-collapses, secret-societies, etc, etc. The secrets don't seem to be so secret. I keep thinking that if I were somehow at the center of all this madness (as a regressive megalomaniac-anonymous) -- I would keep all of the secret-stuff on the inside of the Moon -- and have everyone connected with the secret-stuff stay on the Moon -- and never, ever come back to Earth. There wouldn't be that special jet from Vegas to Area 51 for the workers. There wouldn't be an Area 51 or Dulce or ??? It would all be on the Moon -- except for the NORAD and military stuff -- or bases for protecting our fine politicians in time of nuclear-war. The absurdies and holes in the 'system' are everywhere. Once again, I don't wish to burn my bridges with the Dracs and Greys (or ????) -- but I am completely against 'human-abuse'. If there were ancient wrongs committed by humanity and/or divinity -- this should be revealed in a tactful manner -- and dealt-with properly and openly -- or so it seems to me. I simply wish for this solar system to become a paradise for whoever lives here. I am presently a human-being -- so I am biased toward humans -- but if I knew the 'rest of the story' I might feel differently. I envision a mostly human solar system -- with constructive interaction with non-hostile and non-sinister other-than-humans. I guess I lean toward segregation, rather than integration. Could you imagine 'Greys v Board of Education' regarding forced bussing???!!! Imagine a cigar-shaped craft in school-bus yellow -- with little grey students looking out the portholes!!!
Despite the craziness manifested within this thread -- have you noticed a certain internal consistency? Have you noticed any glaring errors? If so, would you please take the time to correct me, so that I can start a thread of 'Corrections and Apologies'? BTW - A Lack of Understanding On Your Part Does Not Constitute Insanity On My Part. Sorry. I just couldn't resist!! But I should've!! I've never been more annoyed, fatigued, and frustrated -- but I still don't hate anyone. I feel as if I need to let go of this thread -- and just journey privately. There are so many people who are doing so much. Why should I try to keep up with whoever? Why shouldn't I just try to enjoy what others are doing and thinking? This one channel could keep me busy for months!!! https://www.youtube.com/user/truthjunkie69
Siriusly, it would take a very intelligent person many years to master the material presented in this thread (including all links and references). My understanding of my own thread is very shallow -- to say the least!! I sometimes crave being at the 'center of things' -- but if I were, I would probably have to sit at the back of the room, and keep my mouth shut. I seem to function best when I write as I do within this thread. I think I've gotten in way over my head -- and I know it -- but since very few people (and other-than-people) read my tripe -- there's probably no harm in it. A televised-debate or press-conference would be an absolute disaster!!! The horror!!
Here is another exciting episode of Sherry Shriner!! http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2012/06/12/monday-night-with-sherry-shriner Some of us probably need to listen to this sort of thing -- but it's certainly not for everyone!! I'm not an insider -- so I have to try to imagine being an insider while exposing myself to just about everything!! I have my theories about Sherry -- but I'm not going to talk about it!! Same goes for TREEE and Dana!!! Some of you might know what I'm talking about!!! More craziness!! http://www.blogtalkradio.com/freeassociationradio/2012/06/11/the-monday-mash-how-to-kill-a-zombie-1 I just take it all in -- use what I can -- and discard the rest. One can learn lessons -- even from frauds and charlatans. When a person with money meets a person with experience -- the person with the experience ends-up with the money -- and the person with the money ends-up with the experience. I'm not opposed to buying and selling -- but banking and trading seem to be more corrupt than hell itself -- and that's pretty corrupt. One might sometimes even learn something from a completely ignorant fool. On the other hand, highly credible and credentialed experts have been wrong about a lot of things -- over and over again. All of this is just one big mental and spiritual exercise for me. Absolute Truth might be more illusive and fleeting than we often imagine it to be...
I'm beginning to read the Bible while thinking of possible Reptilian, Grey, and Human components to what I'm reading. I continue to model the idea of Flawed and Imperfect Deities with various types of physicality and spirituality. Often, Theism v Atheism is an 'all or nothing' debate -- rather than considering ALL of the possibilities, and dealing with shades of gray (or should I say 'Shades of Grey'?). Rather than slavishly and blindly attempting to superimpose the past upon the present -- I am presently using Scripture as a mental and spiritual excercise -- preparatory to engaging in devotional and scholarly Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- with an emphasis upon principles and concepts. My little dog is highly ethical -- yet Jake Sully doesn't need the Bible or the Ten-Commandments. I support the continual improvement of the human race -- through constructive-competition and organizational-discipline -- but not by terrorism and warfare. Mass Murder is NOT a Family Value. But what am I to do with the Old Testament and the Book of Revelation?? What about Human Sacrifice?? Does Purification equal Extermination?? Divinity and Humanity seem to be able to rationalize just about anything. The Historical Moral Standard is very blurred. Seemingly moral and normal people can turn right around and do the most horrible things imaginable. What's wrong with this picture???
Both of the 'Red Pill' threads are VERY interesting -- as is the 'Amen Ra' thread on the original 'Project Avalon' site. I started the 'Amen Ra' thread -- but Brook did most of the heavy lifting. I still have a difficult time immersing myself in all of this Egyptology. I seem to need to approach it from a 'Christocentric Egyptology' perspective. I seem to have to proceed very slowly and cautiously. The Pandora's Box I seem to be opening is quite startling to me -- and I have a difficult time taking it in stride. Speaking extensively with someone claiming to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity didn't exactly give me peace and tranquility. I seem to be afflicted with the "Paralysis of Analysis". This whole thing has turned into a bit of a nightmare. Researcher Beware. BTW -- a reallly foxy Egyptologist warned me about Zahi. I would've liked to have gotten better acquainted -- but she was with her boyfriend!! Damn!! One more thing. I really liked the original 'Project Avalon' (despite the drama) -- and I would like to see that sort of thing revived. The 'Mists' is really fine -- but I wish there were at least twice as many members -- and more whistle-blowers posting regularly. I also liked the white on blue color format. I seem to be a bit of a 'crusading-pest of a most pestilential-nature' on this site -- but perhaps this develops my thinking in ways the original 'Avalon' site never would've.
An esoteric study of the origins of the United States is quite interesting. Is there a Myth of Innocence?? Were the USA and the USSR both Masonic Projects?? Keep thinking about the Underlying Factions throughout history. We might really be dealing with the Same Major Players -- throughout history. I guess I'd like to see Kinder and Gentler Factional Constructive Competition (even though it might not be as much fun!).
I get the feeling that we have been on the brink for at least one-hundred years -- and the destructive technology keeps getting more and more sophisticated and powerful. Also, who knows what chimeras lurk in secret-underground genetics-laboratories?? I will view any asteroid or large-meteor hits (especially those causing massive-destruction and loss-of-life) as being deliberately-inflicted. That RV stuff scares the hell out of me. I have a difficult time reading Courtney Brown's e-books. They are very interesting -- but they blow my mind -- and I have no idea whether they are really factual. It's thinking about the possibilities that scare me. Who knows what evil lurks throughout the universe??
I'll bet they have UFO-Drones with cloaking capabilities. Who knows? A receptionist at the Mustang Ranch might be remotely-piloting a UFO over DC!! "Room Nine. Time to Uncloak. Not yet Big-Boy. I wasn't talking to you." Notice the "New" Sun Tzu DHS UFO Drone!!
I wish to state one more time, that I am seeking understanding, rather condemnation -- especially considering that Raven said that the 'rabbit-hole mostly goes right up your (my) @$$'!!! Raven also called me 'Satan'!!! I have no idea what was really behind those two statements -- but perhaps I shouldn't cast too many stones!!! I don't wish to bitch!!! I like to watch!!! I simply wish I were in a more refined and sophisticated context -- say in the previously mentioned 100-600 square-foot apartment(s)-office(s) under the City-States, the United Nations, and/or the Moon!!! I like to dream!!! It's about all I seem to be able to do these days!!! I keep getting the horrible and sinking feeling that we might be dealing with a hypothetical and corrupted Orion-Sirius-Atlantean-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman-British-American Empire -- which projects Innocence and Purity externally -- but which utilizes the most reprehensible behavior internally (including terrorism, warfare, corrupt banking, etc, etc, etc) -- so as to maximize fame, fortune, power, and pleasure. What REALLY scares me is the thought that this model might be the one which actually works. The above-board good-guy approach might not work in the 'real-world', the 'real solar-system', the 'real galaxy', and the 'real universe'. Is the 'Anna' character in 'V' representative of what actually works??? She is so sweet and polished externally -- but heartless, cruel, ruthless, and sickening internally. She is a Reptilian Queen with Absolute Authority. Is this the Bottom-Line of Governance??
Are my pipe-dreams of Namaste-Constitutional-Responsible-Freedom doomed to failure -- right from the beginning??? No one seems to want what I've been offering for the past two or three years -- so perhaps I should abandon ship -- and join the Evil Empire?! Was this the 'Last Temptation of Christ'? Is this the 'Last Temptation of Christ'? My Goal is a New Reformation of the City-States, which retains the best and discards the worst. Once again, I do not wish to start from scratch, or to reinvent the wheel. God and the way God runs the Universe, is a HUGE part of properly understanding Solar System Governance -- especially regarding whether the United States of the Solar System has more than a snowball's chance in hell of being established, and of surviving for more than a generation. I've been told that 'in 20 years, you'll be working for us' and that, in essence, my bad-side would manifest itself. I don't wish to elaborate. The Mind, Character, Personality, Nature, and Government of God are HUGE ISSUES. We should take off our shoes -- because the ground upon which we are standing is HOLY GROUND. I tend to think that God would need to administer a Namaste-Constitutional-Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka the United States of the Solar System -- with a Titanium-Fist -- as contradictory as that sounds. Otherwise, it would probably go to hell in less than 20 years. The new solar-system business-model would probably need to surpass the present solar-system business-model. The bottom-line might always be the bottom-line -- whether we like it, or not. We might have to work our butts off to make a USSS work. This whole thing really seems to involve swimming up a very swift and dangerous stream. In 'The Last Temptation of Christ' Jesus seems to know how hopeless and desperate His situation, and Humanity's situation, really is. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w6eTbhHE0jM I continue to think of Jesus as being a Disenfranchised Black Sacrificial-Lamb of the hypothetical Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family -- as an Idealistic but Powerless Rebel Against the Galactic Powers That Be -- on behalf of a Race Without a Clue or a Prayer. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Last_Temptation_of_Christ_(film)
My home was entered AGAIN yesterday (June 13) while I was away -- and it was so obvious. The only thing you guys will ever find is a bunch of books (most of which I have mentioned in this thread), DVDs (mentioned), my dog -- and a mess. Being a crazy, lazy, nasty, and messy fool has been a pretty good cover -- hasn't it??? If you really wish to know what I'm all about -- just read this thread, read all of the books I've mentioned, watch and listen to all of the links I've posted, listen to the recordings of my phone conversations (if you have access to them), watch and listen to whatever other recordings might exist (electronic, supernatural, ????) -- and then read between the lines. There's nothing else. I don't have meetings. I don't have an organization. I don't raise money. I don't attend church. I don't attend political meetings. I don't write books. I don't have a show (other than this thread!). I don't have guns. I don't stockpile survival gear and supplies. I don't have a ticket to an underground base or a ufo. I don't have inside sources. I'm not in bed with anyone (but sometimes I wish I were!). I continue to feel hugely oppressed and hamstrung -- and that I'm probably operating at around 20% of my realistic potential. So that's basically it. I suspect that most everything I say and do is watched, listened-to, and recorded. (I'm speaking of 'Recording Angels' and who knows who or what?!) I notice people treating me as if they have been briefed by some official that I am a grave threat to who knows who or what??!! I know more than you think regarding the sneaking and whispering. Is this joyful and victorious living?? Hell No. But just know that I will NEVER hurt or kill myself -- and that a 'horrible-accident' or an 'untimely-death' will be MURDER IN THE FIRST DEGREE -- no matter how natural or accidental it might appear. I sense that I might not have long to live -- but I'm not afraid to die. I have seen the Promised-Land -- and it's a Done-Deal. Forgive me if this is too shrill and alarmist -- but I'm going to leave this paragraph 'as-is' just in case. A few years ago, I really would've been a 'gonner' with a thread like this -- but things seem to be more open -- for now anyway. I'm only posting my speculations because of all of the available forbidden-information. I've merely been connecting-dots -- and attempting to make some sense out of the madness. This has probably been a mistake, on my part, but I'm going to leave everything -- just for the record.
We Three Queens
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 18, 2012 3:17 pm; edited 41 times in total
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°411
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Wed Jun 13, 2012 10:26 am
orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Lionhawk. Does your name have anything to do with the 'Lion of the Tribe of Judah'? I am focused on the present, yet I am simultaneously viewing the past and the future with my peripheral vision. It's those great changes that worry me. What are the specifics? Do we have a choice in the matter? I frankly smell a rat, or is it a snake? It seems as though imperfect beings are governed by imperfect deities, in a universe which is stranger than we can think. I grew-up attending a church which teaches the non-immortality of the soul. In fact, they teach against the existence of a soul. They teach bodily resurrection rather than reincarnation or dying and going to heaven, purgatory, or hell (door number 1, door number 2, or door number 3?). I now believe that we just get recycled over and over, and that this world is heaven, purgatory, and hell. However, I do not get involved in anything supernatural, although I've had some very creepy and upsetting things of a supernatural nature happen to me over the past couple of years. I wonder if my church taught what they did (and do) because of the alleged reptilian and demonic phenomenon? I don't trust 'the other side' at all. I believe that by focusing upon mind, character, and personality development that we will be prepared for the eventual positive interaction with the supernatural, but that we shouldn't go where angels fear to tread, and rush 'contact'. My computer hardly functions, and my other computer was immediately and completely fried when I called the beings on the Moon, Mars, and Phobos 'Bastards'. Right after that happened a streaming white light passed between me and the computer monitor, as if to say 'Don't mess with us'. God Got Me! Plus, I got scolded a few days later, so I'm going away for a while, and I will be lurking in the mists, as I continue to seek understanding more than condemnation.
I'm trying to walk in the shoes of the Secret Government - Human and Otherwise - and I continue to worry about solar system governance by ANYONE. The Progressives might end-up doing a worse job than the Regressives. Is there a place for unquestioning obedience at the level of solar system governance? Can you imagine what a Dictatorial Draconian Empire might be like? Try thinking about this for a while. What would it be like to be a Drac? What if all of us were Dracs before we became Human? I continue to wonder if our souls are Interdimensional Reptilian in nature. What if all of us will be Dracs after we are Human? If so, I hope we will have a choice in the matter. I have recently made some very intelligent individuals angry with me on this website, and probably elsewhere as well. Sometimes I think You Are All One! I think I've tried really hard to be as nice as possible, while being as honest as possible. I have limited my conceptual exploration to a very small website, rather than going-off half-cocked with a show or book. I'm about to lose my house because of being sidetracked by all of this madness, and not taking care of business on the home-front. I'm not getting paid to do this. Is anyone else covering the same territory I am? I continue to be a stable basket-case, if that makes any sense. I think I could fit-in well in an Underground Base, and sit in on some really upsetting presentations, yet in day to day living, I'm not doing very well. I really wonder what I've done in previous incarnations. I seem to be somewhat at home with a lot of upsetting subject matter, yet I can't seem to make small-talk to save my soul. Sometimes I wonder if I'm even from around here. It's sort of fun to imagine being interesting people in previous incarnations, or even being non-human in previous incarnations, but I obviously would not encourage others to do this sort of thing!
I think that discussing things on the internet is very necessary for humanity right now. I'd rather see people arguing on the internet, than running in the streets, or going off to war. It's the 'doing something' that scares me. Perhaps we don't need to do a lot. I'm so undecided and unsettled about so many things, that I frankly don't trust myself to do a lot right now. I'm trying to become much more comfortable with everything I have been dealing with, before I actually do much of anything with it. I'm conceptually trying to be part of the secret government, just so I can try to understand them, rather than just hate them. This is an open think-tank, where I know that I'm being watched and listened to, yet I proceed to think out-loud, regardless of the consequences. I continue to have no hostility toward anyone, yet I post things which might seem to be somewhat mean to various groups and individuals. I think I could talk to the Devil in a civil manner, and then turn around and post a video which is critical of Satanism. I can be a friend and an enemy at the same time, which is why I sometimes think that in a future incarnation, I might make an excellent negotiator with various alien nations, or something like that. Again, I am laying a foundation for imagining shuttling between the City of London, Vatican City, Washington D.C., and Copernicus Crater - with small apartment-offices in each location. They could be 100 square-feet, rather than the 600 square-feet I suggested, although I'd prefer the larger size! Again, I'm trying to be a Token Benevolent Megalomaniac in Megalomaniacs Anonymous! I think I could meet with the Pope, the Queen, the Queen of Heaven, and God of This World -- in a civil and respectful manner -- but I still might be very blunt and trenchant with them! I might also meet with a roomful of Nazis, Masons, and Jesuits in a similar manner. This isn't selling-out, but it might take a helluva lot of discipline to keep from selling-out. Really, if I were to actually live this deam (or nightmare) I might continue this thread in perpetuity, with tactfully written posts which might touch upon insider activities. Even if a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System became a reality, and I became some sort of a Solar System Administrator, I might just keep doing what I'm doing right now, but with access to individuals, organizations, meetings, files, etc. Again, I liked the Palmer Joss and Rachael Constantine characters in 'Contact'. I'd like to be a cross between those two. I also like the best aspects of Anna in 'V'. I have thought about what a male counterpart would look-like and act-like. I'm seriously trying to become an idealistic insider, without becoming a 666th Degree Mason, if you know what I mean.
Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System have to incorporate the Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set Factions of a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire, administered from the City of London, Vatican City, Washington D.C., and the Crater Copernicus? Would it further have to incorporate the Monarchy, Papacy, Jesuits, Nazis, Masons, Alphabet Agents, the Anglican Communion, and the Roman Catholic Church? Would a United States of the Solar System merely be a subsidiary of the Orion Group, LLC? Would a Solar System Administrator be employed as a Division Chief? Would they have to sell-out the human-race in a somewhat heartless and cruel manner? Is this really a violent, cruel, and nasty universe we live in? Are we simply lucky to be alive? I feel extremely depressed by all of my research and speculation. Do we live in the Hotel Sirius? If we check-out, can we ever really leave? I'm trying to understand that which presently exists, and to understand the historical foundation upon which it is based. Then, I'm trying to positively-reinforce the best aspects of all of this. Unfortunately, I don't think I know much about what's REALLY going on. Am I too idealistic to be told what's REALLY going on? Must I be kept in the dark, so that I don't try to start another Star War? Again, I'm really depressed about all of this, and I'm feeling as if things will never really be good around here, for any significant time-period. In fact, we might be very lucky to survive as a species. In the movie 'Contact', is Mr. Hadden representative of the 'Osiris Faction'? Is Rachael Constantine representative of the 'Isis Faction'? Is her assistant 'Mike' representative of the 'Set Faction'? Is Palmer Joss representative of the 'Horus Faction'? Or, are Adam, Aaron, Kate, and Cal, in 'East of Eden' better representations of Osiris, Horus, Isis, and Set? Who knows?
I would love to go to Heaven, but I have frankly lost faith in the gods. I don't necessarily have a problem with the God-Concept -- but the History of the Solar System does not seem to point toward a Good and Loving God Being in Charge. There seems to be more at work than a bunch of stupid and irreverent human beings ignoring the Word of God. I don't wish to be rebellious. I really don't. But a deep study of theology and history is most upsetting, and most people have no idea. Please conceptualize idealistic forms of church and state - politics and religion - and their possible integration. Consider all of the possibilities. Think in terms of Comparative Governance - Secular and Sacred. I certainly hope there are some silent researchers who are working with me on all of this. I don't have to be right, but I want the right things to be done, and for the truth to be known. I continue to think that the Masons and Jesuits know more than most about what's really going on in this solar system, but I think they are highly compromised and controlled. I'd like to know what they know, without taking the oaths, participating in the rituals, and carrying out reprehensible orders. I don't necessarily have a problem with deep and esoteric philosophy and theology -- but I have a huge problem with illegal and violent activities which are destructive toward the human race. I'd like to know what the best and brightest Masons and Jesuits really think about life, the universe, and everything. I have decided to work outward from the word 'Responsibility' regarding church and state. We should consider clean sheet of paper approaches, as well as the historical attempts at governance. These are the times that try men's and women's souls. My repeated reference to 'Responsibility' does not imply that I am 'Responsible'. I'm not trying to win a popularity contest or a 'holier than thou' contest. I'm not even trying to win a 'competency contest'. I'm merely taking an approach that is probably relatively uncommon, and possibly for very valid reasons! My support mechanism has failed me, and I'm looking for a more solid foundation. I'm looking for reasonable knowledge to replace my shattered faith. In a sense, this is all somewhat selfish. I'm trying to solve my problems as I try to solve the problems of the human race. I'm not completely altruistic, but please don't shoot! I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool! But whatever you do, Believe in the God Who Believes in You! And don't get on a UFO! You might end-up in slave-labor and on the dinner-table -- and I'm not kidding. I continue to hear stories...Take a look at this old and fascinating art! http://www.dudeman.net/siriusly/ufo/art.html What did the artists know, and when did they know it? The Bible has hidden messages. Cathedrals contain riddles in stone. What's going on here? It was as if whoever created all of this knew a lot more than they could openly reveal. I continue to think that the Bible is a mixture of good and evil, truth and error -- and that it should be studied carefully and devotionally -- but that it should not be used as an infallible rule of faith and practice in modernity. Is sola scriptura scriptural? I don't think so. Is faith enough? I don't think so. Is grace enough? I don't think so. Does sacramentalism save? I don't think so. Should salvation be for sale? I don't think so. Is the presence real? There is no substantial body of evidence to substantiate transubstantiation, but who knows who shows up, high above the altar?Take a look at this Ellen White quote. I think her work is quite profound, even though I don't agree with a lot of the details. The following is taken from the first chapter of her book 'Education':
Our ideas of education take too narrow and too low a range. There is need of a broader scope, a higher aim. True education means more than the pursual of a certain course of study. It means more than a preparation for the life that now is. It has to do with the whole being, and with the whole period of existence possible to man. It is the harmonious development of the physical, the mental, and the spiritual powers. It prepares the student for the joy of service in this world and for the higher joy of wider service in the world to come. The source of such an education is brought to view in these words of Holy Writ, pointing to the Infinite One: In Him "are hid all the treasures of wisdom." Colossians 2:3. "He hath counsel and understanding." Job 12:13. The world has had its great teachers, men of giant intellect and extensive research, men whose utterances have stimulated thought and opened to view vast fields of knowledge; and these men have been honored as guides and benefactors of their race; but there is One who stands higher than they. We can trace the line of the world's teachers as far back as human records extend; but the Light was before them. As the moon and the stars of our solar system shine by the reflected light of the sun, so, as far as their teaching is true, do the world's great thinkers reflect the rays of the Sun of Righteousness. Every gleam of thought, every flash of the intellect, is from the Light of the world.
In these days much is said concerning the nature and importance of "higher education." The true "higher education" is that imparted by Him with whom "is wisdom and strength" (Job 12:13), out of whose mouth "cometh knowledge and understanding." Proverbs 2:6. In a knowledge of God all true knowledge and real development have their source. Wherever we turn, in the physical, the mental, or the spiritual realm; in whatever we behold, apart from the blight of sin, this knowledge is revealed. Whatever line of investigation we pursue, with a sincere purpose to arrive at truth, we are brought in touch with the unseen, mighty Intelligence that is working in and through all. The mind of man is brought into communion with the mind of God, the finite with the Infinite. The effect of such communion on body and mind and soul is beyond estimate. In this communion is found the highest education. It is God's own method of development. "Acquaint now thyself with Him" (Job 22:21), is His message to mankind. The method outlined in these words was the method followed in the education of the father of our race. When in the glory of sinless manhood Adam stood in holy Eden, it was thus that God instructed him. In order to understand what is comprehended in the work of education, we need to consider both the nature of man and the purpose of God in creating him. We need to consider also the change in man's condition through the coming in of a knowledge of evil, and God's plan for still fulfilling His glorious purpose in the education of the human race.
When Adam came from the Creator's hand, he bore, in his physical, mental, and spiritual nature, a likeness to his Maker. "God created man in His own image" (Genesis 1:27), and it was His purpose that the longer man lived the more fully he should reveal this image--the more fully reflect the glory of the Creator. All his faculties were capable of development; their capacity and vigor were continually to increase. Vast was the scope offered for their exercise, glorious the field opened to their research. The mysteries of the visible universe--the "wondrous works of Him which is perfect in knowledge" (Job 37:16)--invited man's study. Face-to-face, heart-to-heart communion with his Maker was his high privilege. Had he remained loyal to God, all this would have been his forever. Throughout eternal ages he would have continued to gain new treasures of knowledge, to discover fresh springs of happiness, and to obtain clearer and yet clearer conceptions of the wisdom, the power, and the love of God. More and more fully would he have fulfilled the object of his creation, more and more fully have reflected the Creator's glory. But by disobedience this was forfeited. Through sin the divine likeness was marred, and well-nigh obliterated. Man's physical powers were weakened, his mental capacity was lessened, his spiritual vision dimmed. He had become subject to death. Yet the race was not left without hope. By infinite love and mercy the plan of salvation had been devised, and a life of probation was granted. To restore in man the image of his Maker, to bring him back to the perfection in which he was created, to promote the development of body, mind, and soul, that the divine purpose in his creation might be realized--this was to be the work of redemption. This is the object of education, the great object of life.
Love, the basis of creation and of redemption, is the basis of true education. This is made plain in the law that God has given as the guide of life. The first and great commandment is, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind." Luke 10:27. To love Him, the infinite, the omniscient One, with the whole strength, and mind, and heart, means the highest development of every power. It means that in the whole being-- the body, the mind, as well as the soul--the image of God is to be restored. Like the first is the second commandment--"Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Matthew 22:39. The law of love calls for the devotion of body, mind, and soul to the service of God and our fellow men. And this service, while making us a blessing to others, brings the greatest blessing to ourselves. Unselfishness underlies all true development. Through unselfish service we receive the highest culture of every faculty. More and more fully do we become partakers of the divine nature. We are fitted for heaven, for we receive heaven into our hearts. Since God is the source of all true knowledge, it is, as we have seen, the first object of education to direct our minds to His own revelation of Himself. Adam and Eve received knowledge through direct communion with God; and they learned of Him through His works. All created things, in their original perfection, were an expression of the thought of God. To Adam and Eve nature was teeming with divine wisdom. But by transgression man was cut off from learning of God through direct communion and, to a great degree, through His works. The earth, marred and defiled by sin, reflects but dimly the Creator's glory. It is true that His object lessons are not obliterated. Upon every page of the great volume of His created works may still be traced His handwriting. Nature still speaks of her Creator. Yet these revelations are partial and imperfect. And in our fallen state, with weakened powers and restricted vision, we are incapable of interpreting aright. We need the fuller revelation of Himself that God has given in His written word.
The Holy Scriptures are the perfect standard of truth, and as such should be given the highest place in education. To obtain an education worthy of the name, we must receive a knowledge of God, the Creator, and of Christ, the Redeemer, as they are revealed in the sacred word. Every human being, created in the image of God, is endowed with a power akin to that of the Creator-- individuality, power to think and to do. The men in whom this power is developed are the men who bear responsibilities, who are leaders in enterprise, and who influence character. It is the work of true education to develop this power, to train the youth to be thinkers, and not mere reflectors of other men's thought. Instead of confining their study to that which men have said or written, let students be directed to the sources of truth, to the vast fields opened for research in nature and revelation. Let them contemplate the great facts of duty and destiny, and the mind will expand and strengthen. Instead of educated weaklings, institutions of learning may send forth men strong to think and to act, men who are masters and not slaves of circumstances, men who possess breadth of mind, clearness of thought, and the courage of their convictions. Such an education provides more than mental discipline; it provides more than physical training. It strengthens the character, so that truth and uprightness are not sacrificed to selfish desire or worldly ambition. It fortifies the mind against evil. Instead of some master passion becoming a power to destroy, every motive and desire are brought into conformity to the great principles of right. As the perfection of His character is dwelt upon, the mind is renewed, and the soul is re-created in the image of God. What education can be higher than this? What can equal it in value? "It cannot be gotten for gold, Neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof. It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, With the precious onyx, or the sapphire. The gold and the crystal cannot equal it, and the exchange of it shall not be for jewels of fine gold. No mention shall be made of coral, or of pearls: For the price of wisdom is above rubies." Job 28:15-18.
Higher than the highest human thought can reach is God's ideal for His children. Godliness--godlikeness--is the goal to be reached. Before the student there is opened a path of continual progress. He has an object to achieve, a standard to attain, that includes everything good, and pure, and noble. He will advance as fast and as far as possible in every branch of true knowledge. But his efforts will be directed to objects as much higher than mere selfish and temporal interests as the heavens are higher than the earth. He who co-operates with the divine purpose in imparting to the youth a knowledge of God, and molding the character into harmony with His, does a high and noble work. As he awakens a desire to reach God's ideal, he presents an education that is as high as heaven and as broad as the universe; an education that cannot be completed in this life, but that will be continued in the life to come; an education that secures to the successful student his passport from the preparatory school of earth to the higher grade, the school above.
Despite my idealism and insights, I think I've missed the boat. Something is very wrong. I think I might be losing touch with reality, which is probably a bad thing -- even if reality is a bad thing. Truth and beauty are so overrated. The more idealistic one becomes, the less one seems to be able to properly function in the 'real' world. I seem to have less and less in common with those around me, and frankly I am a lone-nut at this point, and I don't like it one little bit. My recent scolding was probably a bridge-burning of sorts, and I think I got the intended message loud and clear. What would Raven say? Perhaps I should make a serious effort to reenter the mainstream. What profiteth a man if he gaineth the whole solar system, yet hath no friends? I'm going away for a while. I'm not going away mad. I'm just going away. I'm going to read 'The 1928 Book of Common Prayer', 'The Desire of Ages', 'The Orgelbuchlein' (Clark and Peterson Edition), and 'The Federalist Papers' while listening to Sacred Classical Music. What if the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' were published in parallel-columns of English and Latin (including the 'Articles of Religion') http://www.anglicansonline.org/basics/thirty-nine_articles.html -- and called the 'Anglo-Catholic Book of Common Prayer'? What if this version were approved for use in both the Anglican Communion and the Roman Catholic Church? Would Catholics cry 'Heresy!'? Would Protestants cry 'Papacy!'? What if this became an interim basis for Ecumenism and Protestant-Catholic Reunification? I continue to lean toward 'The Desire of Ages' theologically, and 'The Federalist Papers' for both sacred and secular governance. What if most of the sacred organ literature were transformed into choral music (with most of the words taken from the '1928 Book of Common Prayer), again in both English and Latin, and with orchestral parts? Each congregation could use whatever combination of English and Latin they desired. What if all of this were integrated into a unified whole? The Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope of Rome might write an introduction. Who knows? I'm not necessarily saying this is the way things should be, but I am attempting to preserve historical continuity while facilitating contemporary evolutionary innovation. I really like the term 'Minimalist Traditionalist'. I've been listening to a lot of French Romantic Organ Music lately - but my real love is Bach - preferably played on a French Romantic Organ with French Romantic Interpretation. The Empire Strikes Bach! I Go for Baroque! What you do is up to you, as long as you are being responsible while you are being free! Once again, take this thread as a whole, and as a study-guide, rather than an attempted 'my way or the highway' manifesto. I need to repeatedly review this thread more than anyone, and I shall be doing this in the coming months. I think the infowar is going to get really nasty! I don't think there is any right and good way to do this! No matter what we do, it's probably going to seem like the wrong thing! Don't be too hard on yourselves! This too shall pass! Namaste and Godspeed!BWV 54 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z9nNHSU3Icw&feature=relatedBethany was so near Jerusalem that the news of the raising of Lazarus was soon carried to the city. Through spies who had witnessed the miracle the Jewish rulers were speedily in possession of the facts. A meeting of the Sanhedrin was at once called to decide as to what should be done. Christ had now fully made manifest His control of death and the grave. That mighty miracle was the crowning evidence offered by God to men that He had sent His Son into the world for their salvation. It was a demonstration of divine power sufficient to convince every mind that was under the control of reason and enlightened conscience. Many who witnessed the resurrection of Lazarus were led to believe on Jesus. But the hatred of the priests against Him was intensified. They had rejected all lesser evidence of His divinity, and they were only enraged at this new miracle. The dead had been raised in the full light of day, and before a crowd of witnesses. No artifice could explain away such evidence. For this very reason the enmity of the priests grew deadlier. They were more than ever determined to put a stop to Christ's work.
BWV 147 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iPeVIuRjUi4&feature=related
BWV 147 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KsqsAFoXE-I&feature=related
BWV 169 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zJLK_eEcZ9s&feature=related
BWV 232 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tdLCcQixNvg&feature=related
BWV 242 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dZvkSSVp3H8&feature=related
BWV 245 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=muBv-vRmewI&feature=related
BWV 245 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ClwLH0YtSY0&feature=related
BWV 526 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fpvo3mYHYcs&feature=related
BWV 527 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OtvZ84UmPR0&feature=related
BWV 529 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bP2rdbQCS_8&feature=related
BWV 533 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1fDqMV3Vf10&feature=related
BWV 533 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zQkJ2QyLBNw&feature=related (includes BWV 569 and BWV 537 and BWV 545)
BWV 537 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LjRsjPsmrWY&feature=related
BWV 537 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=njV3Po8MlBo&feature=related
BWV 538a https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PP4bNH3fn9k&feature=fvwrel
BWV 538b https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kPvF8pR0jD4&feature=related
BWV 538a https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Wfn-cLYqgU&feature=related
BWV 538b https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iLnMGD9hZr4&feature=related
BWV 540 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MKZYeFE1XJ4
BWV 543 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pvkpFN3a9rk&feature=related
BWV 543 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gHuzLO5nnts&feature=related
BWV 546 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ekKJ0GNAfQ
BWV 549 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_czE0uk7VVo&feature=related
BWV 549 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4lXbFtHU9bY&feature=related
BWV 564 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G6sTORRJv5s&feature=related
BWV 564 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XuVzH8CkAoU&feature=related (includes BWV 538)
BWV 565 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7QVaFcoC4_Y&feature=related
BWV 565 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Aej0vQJNQA&feature=related
BWV 566 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v2mYzjhZmJk&feature=related
BWV 566 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=egT5ZLt5GVg&feature=related (includes BWV 532 and BWV 546)
BWV 572 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AG0cTLyOsmU&feature=related
BWV 572 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EUPSbOryzN8
BWV 575 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oDvUHr6WpFI&feature=related (includes BWV 549 and BWV 568 and BWV 589 and BWV 535 and BWV 550)
BWV 577 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5M-RWJki3wY&feature=related (includes BWV 541 and BWV 539 and BWV 534 and BWV 537)
BWV 582 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uIagXM16RkQ&feature=related
BWV 582 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k1kX8T-CG7I (includes BWV 540 and BWV 565)
BWV 639 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_mFUXBa4ook&feature=related
BWV 736 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dXQgeCq0QhE&feature=related
BWV 768 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lQAB5I1Tu1U
BWV 988 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=je8brwUWOew&feature=fvwrel
BWV 1083 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ckIerDUo7nE&feature=related
Evensong Part 1 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-wQCTb6xmS0&feature=related
Evensong Part 2 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ka1Hvt6q_Vc&feature=related
Evensong Part 3 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uVLXvbIKYr8&feature=related
Organ Lecture Part 1 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XqmB1lm80JE&feature=related
Organ Lecture Part 2 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qeje1G4WLn0&feature=related
Namaste? Reptilian and Human: Before and After the Fall? Them v Us? Us v Us? What Were We Before We Were Human?
What Will We Be When We Are No Longer Human? Are We Human Flukes in a Draconian Reptilian Universe?
Have We Earned the Right to be Here? I Certainly Hope So. Do We Pay ET to Protect Us From ET?
I'm OK, You're OK? What Would Dr. Eric Berne Say? What Would Dr. Who Do?
The Sadducees, though not favorable to Christ, had not been so full of malignity toward Him as were the Pharisees. Their hatred had not been so bitter. But they were now thoroughly alarmed. They did not believe in a resurrection of the dead. Producing so-called science, they had reasoned that it would be an impossibility for a dead body to be brought to life. But by a few words from Christ their theory had been overthrown. They were shown to be ignorant both of the Scriptures and of the power of God. They could see no possibility of removing the impression made on the people by the miracle. How could men be turned away from Him who had prevailed to rob the grave of its dead? Lying reports were put in circulation, but the miracle could not be denied, and how to counteract its effect they knew not. Thus far the Sadducees had not encouraged the plan of putting Christ to death. But after the resurrection of Lazarus they decided that only by His death could His fearless denunciations against them be stopped. The Pharisees believed in the resurrection, and they could not but see that this miracle was an evidence that the Messiah was among them. But they had ever opposed Christ's work. From the first they had hated Him because He had exposed their hypocritical pretensions. He had torn aside the cloak of rigorous rites under which their moral deformity was hidden. The pure religion that He taught had condemned their hollow professions of piety. They thirsted to be revenged upon Him for His pointed rebukes. They had tried to provoke Him to say or do something that would give them occasion to condemn Him. Several times they had attempted to stone Him, but He had quietly withdrawn, and they had lost sight of Him.
The miracles He performed on the Sabbath were all for the relief of the afflicted, but the Pharisees had sought to condemn Him as a Sabbathbreaker. They had tried to arouse the Herodians against Him. They represented that He was seeking to set up a rival kingdom, and consulted with them how to destroy Him. To excite the Romans against Him, they had represented Him as trying to subvert their authority. They had tried every pretext to cut Him off from influencing the people. But so far their attempts had been foiled. The multitudes who witnessed His works of mercy and heard His pure and holy teachings knew that these were not the deeds and words of a Sabbathbreaker or blasphemer. Even the officers sent by the Pharisees had been so influenced by His words that they could not lay hands on Him. In desperation the Jews had finally passed an edict that any man who professed faith in Jesus should be cast out of the synagogue.
So, as the priests, the rulers, and the elders gathered for consultation, it was their fixed determination to silence Him who did such marvelous works that all men wondered. Pharisees and Sadducees were more nearly united than ever before. Divided hitherto, they became one in their opposition to Christ. Nicodemus and Joseph had, in former councils, prevented the condemnation of Jesus, and for this reason they were not now summoned. There were present at the council other influential men who believed on Jesus, but their influence prevailed nothing against that of the malignant Pharisees. Yet the members of the council were not all agreed. The Sanhedrin was not at this time a legal assembly. It existed only by tolerance. Some of its number questioned the wisdom of putting Christ to death. They feared that this would excite an insurrection among the people, causing the Romans to withhold further favors from the priesthood, and to take from them the power they still held. The Sadducees were united in their hatred of Christ, yet they were inclined to be cautious in their movements, fearing that the Romans would deprive them of their high standing.
In this council, assembled to plan the death of Christ, the Witness was present who heard the boastful words of Nebuchadnezzar, who witnessed the idolatrous feast of Belshazzar, who was present when Christ in Nazareth announced Himself the Anointed One. This Witness was now impressing the rulers with the work they were doing. Events in the life of Christ rose up before them with a distinctness that alarmed them. They remembered the scene in the temple, when Jesus, then a child of twelve, stood before the learned doctors of the law, asking them questions at which they wondered. The miracle just performed bore witness that Jesus was none other than the Son of God. In their true significance, the Old Testament Scriptures regarding Christ flashed before their minds. Perplexed and troubled, the rulers asked, "What do we?" There was a division in the council. Under the impression of the Holy Spirit, the priests and rulers could not banish the conviction that they were fighting against God.
While the council was at the height of its perplexity, Caiaphas the high priest arose. Caiaphas was a proud and cruel man, overbearing and intolerant. Among his family connections were Sadducees, proud, bold, reckless, full of ambition and cruelty, which they hid under a cloak of pretended righteousness. Caiaphas had studied the prophecies, and although ignorant of their true meaning, he spoke with great authority and assurance: "Ye know nothing at all, nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not." Even if Jesus were innocent, urged the high priest, He must be put out of the way. He was troublesome, drawing the people to Himself, and lessening the authority of the rulers. He was only one; it was better that He should die than that the authority of the rulers should be weakened. If the people were to lose confidence in their rulers, the national power would be destroyed. Caiaphas urged that after this miracle the followers of Jesus would likely rise in revolt. The Romans will then come, he said, and will close our temple, and abolish our laws, destroying us as a nation. What is the life of this Galilean worth in comparison with the life of the nation? If He stands in the way of Israel's well-being, is it not doing God a service to remove Him? Better that one man perish than that the whole nation be destroyed. In declaring that one man should die for the nation, Caiaphas indicated that he had some knowledge of the prophecies, although it was very limited. But John, in his account of this scene, takes up the prophecy, and shows its broad and deep significance. He says, "And not for that nation only, but that also He should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad." How blindly did the haughty Caiaphas acknowledge the Saviour's mission!
On the lips of Caiaphas this most precious truth was turned into a lie. The policy he advocated was based on a principle borrowed from heathenism. Among the heathen, the dim consciousness that one was to die for the human race had led to the offering of human sacrifices. So Caiaphas proposed by the sacrifice of Jesus to save the guilty nation, not from transgression, but in transgression, that they might continue in sin. And by his reasoning he thought to silence the remonstrances of those who might dare to say that as yet nothing worthy of death had been found in Jesus. At this council Christ's enemies had been deeply convicted. The Holy Spirit had impressed their minds. But Satan strove to gain control of them. He urged upon their notice the grievances they had suffered on account of Christ. How little He had honored their righteousness. He presented a righteousness far greater, which all who would be children of God must possess. Taking no notice of their forms and ceremonies, He had encouraged sinners to go directly to God as a merciful Father, and make known their wants. Thus, in their opinion, He had set aside the priesthood. He had refused to acknowledge the theology of the rabbinical schools. He had exposed the evil practices of the priests, and had irreparably hurt their influence. He had injured the effect of their maxims and traditions, declaring that though they strictly enforced the ritual law, they made void the law of God. All this Satan now brought to their minds. Satan told them that in order to maintain their authority, they must put Jesus to death. This counsel they followed. The fact that they might lose the power they then exercised, was, they thought, sufficient reason for coming to some decision. With the exception of a few who dared not speak their minds, the Sanhedrin received the words of Caiaphas as the words of God. Relief came to the council; the discord ceased. They resolved to put Christ to death at the first favorable opportunity. In rejecting the proof of the divinity of Jesus, these priests and rulers had locked themselves in impenetrable darkness. They had come wholly under the sway of Satan, to be hurried by him over the brink of eternal ruin. Yet such was their deception that they were well pleased with themselves. They regarded themselves as patriots, who were seeking the nation's salvation.
The Sanhedrin feared, however, to take rash measures against Jesus, lest the people should become incensed, and the violence meditated toward Him should fall upon themselves. On this account the council delayed to execute the sentence they had pronounced. The Saviour understood the plotting of the priests. He knew that they longed to remove Him, and that their purpose would soon be accomplished. But it was not His place to hasten the crisis, and He withdrew from that region, taking the disciples with Him. Thus by His own example Jesus again enforced the instruction He had given to the disciples, "When they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another." Matt. 10:23. There was a wide field in which to work for the salvation of souls; and unless loyalty to Him required it, the Lord's servants were not to imperil their lives. Jesus had now given three years of public labor to the world. His example of self-denial and disinterested benevolence was before them. His life of purity, of suffering and devotion, was known to all. Yet this short period of three years was as long as the world could endure the presence of its Redeemer.
His life had been one of persecution and insult. Driven from Bethlehem by a jealous king, rejected by His own people at Nazareth, condemned to death without a cause at Jerusalem, Jesus, with His few faithful followers, found a temporary asylum in a strange city. He who was ever touched by human woe, who healed the sick, restored sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, and speech to the dumb, who fed the hungry and comforted the sorrowful, was driven from the people He had labored to save. He who walked upon the heaving billows, and by a word silenced their angry roaring, who cast out devils that in departing acknowledged Him to be the Son of God, who broke the slumbers of the dead, who held thousands entranced by His words of wisdom, was unable to reach the hearts of those who were blinded by prejudice and hatred, and who stubbornly rejected the light. -- 'The Desire of Ages' (pages 537-542) by Ellen White
The more I look at the world predicament, the smaller I feel, and the problems seem to be much larger than I thought. I continue to attempt to be a relatively silent reformer of the City-States, which includes the Roman Catholic Church, and really, the Anglican Communion. I have most recently been devotionally studying a harmony of the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' (and proposing the possibility of an English/Latin version called 'The Anglo-Catholic Book of Common Prayer' with an introduction by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope of Rome -- to be approved for use in both the Anglican Communion and the Roman Catholic Church -- for purposes of ecumenism and reunification -- with minimalist-traditionalist historical-continuity paving the way for possible Anglican-Catholic reunification -- possibly in cooperation with a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- centered in the City of London -- and ceremonially meeting in St. Paul's Cathedral), the 'Desire of Ages' (a devotional book centered in the Life and Teachings of Jesus -- written by Ellen G. White), the 'Federalist Papers' (including the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights), 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' (Christocentric Biblical Egyptology by Ralph Ellis), and Sacred Classical Music. I obviously object to the historical and contemporary absurdities, abuses, corruptions, persecutions, atrocities, infiltrations, subversions, excesses, etc, etc. -- yet I feel that a properly reformed Roman Catholic Church is essential for this world to have any sort of a happy and productive future. This organization is probably at the center of the battle between good and evil in this solar system, and at the epicenter of any galactic issues and conflicts with other planets, star-systems, races, etc. I continue to be both a friend and an enemy of the church.
I tend to lean toward the French and English versions of Roman Catholicism -- especially regarding how they conduct their services. I lean toward the Anglican Communion, as being a futuristic version of Roman Catholicism. The Roman Catholic Church seems to be burdened with a helluva lot of negative baggage and historical necessities. What if the Roman Catholic Church essentially joined the Anglican Communion? After you stop laughing, think about it! Would Lutherans, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists, and Orthodox Christians be more likely to unite with an Anglican Communion which included the Roman Catholic Church? I know this has a snowball's chance in hell of gaining any traction, but it is something worth thinking about. I'm a fan of Minimalist Tradtionalism and Contemporary Evolutionary Innovation. Some of the Papal robes, hats, thrones, and titles bother me (a lot). I like a combination of the royal-model and the servant-model. I am thinking outside of the box and outside of the church. I am an outsider trying to think like an insider, and it's probably not working, but I'd rather do it this way, than just throw stones and tell two billion people that they're going to hell. I will be spending the next couple of months focusing on Egyptology in general, and Brook's threads in particular, but I probably won't be commenting. I haven't felt ready or able to do this sort of thing previously, possibly because of reincarnational baggage (who knows?), but now I feel a need to properly relate Egyptology to my Christology and Biblical Studies. Thank-you Brook for all of your insights and hard work. It is greatly appreciated. A lack of understanding on my part does not constitute a lack of appreciation.
I guess I'm attempting to make my peace with an idealized version of that which presently exists, rather than beginning with a clean-sheet of paper, or trying to reinvent the wheel. I am engaging in an incognito refining and reforming process, which primarily involves the Moon and the City-States. I think I'd like to live in a Stargate SG-1 Base for a while, with half a dozen researchers, and a supercomputer. This base probably wouldn't have a stargate, although that would be cool. We wouldn't go on missions throughout the galaxy, although that would be cool. This would simply be a think-tank. Most of our discussions would be audio and video recorded, and the best material might be turned into some sort of a show for the general public. If anyone out there can put something like this together, I'd be interested. I'm looking for a new place to live, and I'm tired of talking to myself on the internet. Actually, just give me a 100 square-foot room without a view under the City of London, with an entry-level supercomputer. Then, give me reasonable access to everything interesting and give me a reasonable salary as a Solar System Governance Consultant. Finally, take me seriously. Siriusly. But really, if I just keep doing what I'm doing, there might be less of a chance of becoming corrupted. Billions and Trillions of Dollars -- Here, There, and Everywhere -- Have Been Known to Do Strange Things to People's Minds. The sad reality is that I'm probably just learning how small I am and how big the problems are.
devakas- Posts : 2038
Join date : 2010-04-10
- Post n°412
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
devakas Wed Jun 13, 2012 11:07 am
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°413
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Wed Jun 13, 2012 2:04 pm
Chapter 76 (Judas): The history of Judas presents the sad ending of a life that might have been honored of God. Had Judas died before his last journey to Jerusalem he would have been regarded as a man worthy of a place among the twelve, and one who would be greatly missed. The abhorrence which has followed him through the centuries would not have existed but for the attributes revealed at the close of his history. But it was for a purpose that his character was laid open to the world. It was to be a warning to all who, like him, should betray sacred trusts.
A little before the Passover, Judas had renewed his contract with the priests to deliver Jesus into their hands. Then it was arranged that the Saviour should be taken at one of His resorts for meditation and prayer. Since the feast at the house of Simon, Judas had had opportunity to reflect upon the deed which he had covenanted to perform, but his purpose was unchanged. For thirty pieces of silver--the price of a slave--he sold the Lord of glory to ignominy and death.
Judas had naturally a strong love for money; but he had not always been corrupt enough to do such a deed as this. He had fostered the evil spirit of avarice until it had become the ruling motive of his life. The love of mammon overbalanced his love for Christ. Through becoming the slave of one vice he gave himself to Satan, to be driven to any lengths in sin.
Judas had joined the disciples when multitudes were following Christ. The Saviour's teaching moved their hearts as they hung entranced upon His words, spoken in the synagogue, by the seaside, upon the mount. Judas saw the sick, the lame, the blind, flock to Jesus from the towns and cities. He saw the dying laid at His feet. He witnessed the Saviour's mighty works in healing the sick, casting out devils, and raising the dead. He felt in his own person the evidence of Christ's power. He recognized the teaching of Christ as superior to all that he had ever heard. He loved the Great Teacher, and desired to be with Him. He felt a desire to be changed in character and life, and he hoped to experience this through connecting himself with Jesus. The Saviour did not repulse Judas. He gave him a place among the twelve. He trusted him to do the work of an evangelist. He endowed him with power to heal the sick and to cast out devils. But Judas did not come to the point of surrendering himself fully to Christ. He did not give up his worldly ambition or his love of money. While he accepted the position of a minister of Christ, he did not bring himself under the divine molding. He felt that he could retain his own judgment and opinions, and he cultivated a disposition to criticize and accuse.
Judas was highly regarded by the disciples, and had great influence over them. He himself had a high opinion of his own qualifications, and looked upon his brethren as greatly inferior to him in judgment and ability. They did not see their opportunities, he thought, and take advantage of circumstances. The church would never prosper with such shortsighted men as leaders. Peter was impetuous; he would move without consideration. John, who was treasuring up the truths that fell from Christ's lips, was looked upon by Judas as a poor financier. Matthew, whose training had taught him accuracy in all things, was very particular in regard to honesty, and he was ever contemplating the words of Christ, and became so absorbed in them that, as Judas thought, he could not be trusted to do sharp, far-seeing business. Thus Judas summed up all the disciples, and flattered himself that the church would often be brought into perplexity and embarrassment if it were not for his ability as a manager. Judas regarded himself as the capable one, who could not be overreached. In his own estimation he was an honor to the cause, and as such he always represented himself.
Judas was blinded to his own weakness of character, and Christ placed him where he would have an opportunity to see and correct this. As treasurer for the disciples, he was called upon to provide for the needs of the little company, and to relieve the necessities of the poor. When in the Passover chamber Jesus said to him, "That thou doest, do quickly" (John 13:27), the disciples thought He had bidden him buy what was needed for the feast, or give something to the poor. In ministering to others, Judas might have developed an unselfish spirit. But while listening daily to the lessons of Christ and witnessing His unselfish life, Judas indulged his covetous disposition. The small sums that came into his hands were a continual temptation. Often when he did a little service for Christ, or devoted time to religious purposes, he paid himself out of this meager fund. In his own eyes these pretexts served to excuse his action; but in God's sight he was a thief.
Christ's oft-repeated statement that His kingdom was not of this world offended Judas. He had marked out a line upon which he expected Christ to work. He had planned that John the Baptist should be delivered from prison. But lo, John was left to be beheaded. And Jesus, instead of asserting His royal right and avenging the death of John, retired with His disciples into a country place. Judas wanted more aggressive warfare. He thought that if Jesus would not prevent the disciples from carrying out their schemes, the work would be more successful. He marked the increasing enmity of the Jewish leaders, and saw their challenge unheeded when they demanded from Christ a sign from heaven. His heart was open to unbelief, and the enemy supplied thoughts of questioning and rebellion. Why did Jesus dwell so much upon that which was discouraging? Why did He predict trial and persecution for Himself and for His disciples? The prospect of having a high place in the new kingdom had led Judas to espouse the cause of Christ. Were his hopes to be disappointed? Judas had not decided that Jesus was not the Son of God; but he was questioning, and seeking to find some explanation of His mighty works.
Notwithstanding the Saviour's own teaching, Judas was continually advancing the idea that Christ would reign as king in Jerusalem. At the feeding of the five thousand he tried to bring this about. On this occasion Judas assisted in distributing the food to the hungry multitude. He had an opportunity to see the benefit which it was in his power to impart to others. He felt the satisfaction that always comes in service to God. He helped to bring the sick and suffering from among the multitude to Christ. He saw what relief, what joy and gladness, come to human hearts through the healing power of the Restorer. He might have comprehended the methods of Christ. But he was blinded by his own selfish desires. Judas was first to take advantage of the enthusiasm excited by the miracle of the loaves. It was he who set on foot the project to take Christ by force and make Him king. His hopes were high. His disappointment was bitter. Christ's discourse in the synagogue concerning the bread of life was the turning point in the history of Judas. He heard the words, "Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink His blood, ye have no life in you." John 6:53. He saw that Christ was offering spiritual rather than worldly good. He regarded himself as farsighted, and thought he could see that Jesus would have no honor, and that He could bestow no high position upon His followers. He determined not to unite himself so closely to Christ but that he could draw away. He would watch. And he did watch.
From that time he expressed doubts that confused the disciples. He introduced controversies and misleading sentiments, repeating the arguments urged by the scribes and Pharisees against the claims of Christ. All the little and large troubles and crosses, the difficulties and the apparent hindrances to the advancement of the gospel, Judas interpreted as evidences against its truthfulness. He would introduce texts of Scripture that had no connection with the truths Christ was presenting. These texts, separated from their connection, perplexed the disciples, and increased the discouragement that was constantly pressing upon them. Yet all this was done by Judas in such a way as to make it appear that he was conscientious. And while the disciples were searching for evidence to confirm the words of the Great Teacher, Judas would lead them almost imperceptibly on another track. Thus in a very religious, and apparently wise, way he was presenting matters in a different light from that in which Jesus had given them, and attaching to His words a meaning that He had not conveyed. His suggestions were constantly exciting an ambitious desire for temporal preferment, and thus turning the disciples from the important things they should have considered. The dissension as to which of them should be greatest was generally excited by Judas.
When Jesus presented to the rich young ruler the condition of discipleship, Judas was displeased. He thought that a mistake had been made. If such men as this ruler could be connected with the believers, they would help sustain Christ's cause. If Judas were only received as a counselor, he thought, he could suggest many plans for the advantage of the little church. His principles and methods would differ somewhat from Christ's, but in these things he thought himself wiser than Christ.
In all that Christ said to His disciples, there was something with which, in heart, Judas disagreed. Under his influence the leaven of disaffection was fast doing its work. The disciples did not see the real agency in all this; but Jesus saw that Satan was communicating his attributes to Judas, and thus opening up a channel through which to influence the other disciples. This, a year before the betrayal, Christ declared. "Have not I chosen you twelve," He said, "and one of you is a devil?" John 6:70.
Yet Judas made no open opposition, nor seemed to question the Saviour's lessons. He made no outward murmur until the time of the feast in Simon's house. When Mary anointed the Saviour's feet, Judas manifested his covetous disposition. At the reproof from Jesus his very spirit seemed turned to gall. Wounded pride and desire for revenge broke down the barriers, and the greed so long indulged held him in control. This will be the experience of everyone who persists in tampering with sin. The elements of depravity that are not resisted and overcome, respond to Satan's temptation, and the soul is led captive at his will.
But Judas was not yet wholly hardened. Even after he had twice pledged himself to betray the Saviour, there was opportunity for repentance. At the Passover supper Jesus proved His divinity by revealing the traitor's purpose. He tenderly included Judas in the ministry to the disciples. But the last appeal of love was unheeded. Then the case of Judas was decided, and the feet that Jesus had washed went forth to the betrayer's work.
Judas reasoned that if Jesus was to be crucified, the event must come to pass. His own act in betraying the Saviour would not change the result. If Jesus was not to die, it would only force Him to deliver Himself. At all events, Judas would gain something by his treachery. He counted that he had made a sharp bargain in betraying his Lord.
Judas did not, however, believe that Christ would permit Himself to be arrested. In betraying Him, it was his purpose to teach Him a lesson. He intended to play a part that would make the Saviour careful thenceforth to treat him with due respect. But Judas knew not that he was giving Christ up to death. How often, as the Saviour taught in parables, the scribes and Pharisees had been carried away with His striking illustrations! How often they had pronounced judgment against themselves! Often when the truth was brought home to their hearts, they had been filled with rage, and had taken up stones to cast at Him; but again and again He had made His escape. Since He had escaped so many snares, thought Judas, He certainly would not now allow Himself to be taken. Judas decided to put the matter to the test. If Jesus really was the Messiah, the people, for whom He had done so much, would rally about Him, and would proclaim Him king. This would forever settle many minds that were now in uncertainty. Judas would have the credit of having placed the king on David's throne. And this act would secure to him the first position, next to Christ, in the new kingdom.
The false disciple acted his part in betraying Jesus. In the garden, when he said to the leaders of the mob, "Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is He: hold Him fast" (Matt. 26:48), he fully believed that Christ would escape out of their hands. Then if they should blame him, he could say, Did I not tell you to hold Him fast?
Judas beheld the captors of Christ, acting upon his words, bind Him firmly. In amazement he saw that the Saviour suffered Himself to be led away. Anxiously he followed Him from the garden to the trial before the Jewish rulers. At every movement he looked for Him to surprise His enemies, by appearing before them as the Son of God, and setting at nought all their plots and power. But as hour after hour went by, and Jesus submitted to all the abuse heaped upon Him, a terrible fear came to the traitor that he had sold his Master to His death.
As the trial drew to a close, Judas could endure the torture of his guilty conscience no longer. Suddenly a hoarse voice rang through the hall, sending a thrill of terror to all hearts: He is innocent; spare Him, O Caiaphas!
The tall form of Judas was now seen pressing through the startled throng. His face was pale and haggard, and great drops of sweat stood on his forehead. Rushing to the throne of judgment, he threw down before the high priest the pieces of silver that had been the price of his Lord's betrayal. Eagerly grasping the robe of Caiaphas, he implored him to release Jesus, declaring that He had done nothing worthy of death. Caiaphas angrily shook him off, but was confused, and knew not what to say. The perfidy of the priests was revealed. It was evident that they had bribed the disciple to betray his Master.
"I have sinned," again cried Judas, "in that I have betrayed the innocent blood." But the high priest, regaining his self-possession, answered with scorn, "What is that to us? see thou to that." Matt. 27:4. The priests had been willing to make Judas their tool; but they despised his baseness. When he turned to them with confession, they spurned him.
Judas now cast himself at the feet of Jesus, acknowledging Him to be the Son of God, and entreating Him to deliver Himself. The Saviour did not reproach His betrayer. He knew that Judas did not repent; his confession was forced from his guilty soul by an awful sense of condemnation and a looking for of judgment, but he felt no deep, heartbreaking grief that he had betrayed the spotless Son of God, and denied the Holy One of Israel. Yet Jesus spoke no word of condemnation. He looked pityingly upon Judas, and said, For this hour came I into the world.
A murmur of surprise ran through the assembly. With amazement they beheld the forbearance of Christ toward His betrayer. Again there swept over them the conviction that this Man was more than mortal. But if He was the Son of God, they questioned, why did He not free Himself from His bonds and triumph over His accusers?
Judas saw that his entreaties were in vain, and he rushed from the hall exclaiming, It is too late! It is too late! He felt that he could not live to see Jesus crucified, and in despair went out and hanged himself.
Later that same day, on the road from Pilate's hall to Calvary, there came an interruption to the shouts and jeers of the wicked throng who were leading Jesus to the place of crucifixion. As they passed a retired spot, they saw at the foot of a lifeless tree, the body of Judas. It was a most revolting sight. His weight had broken the cord by which he had hanged himself to the tree. In falling, his body had been horribly mangled, and dogs were now devouring it. His remains were immediately buried out of sight; but there was less mockery among the throng, and many a pale face revealed the thoughts within. Retribution seemed already visiting those who were guilty of the blood of Jesus.
Chapter 77 (In Pilate's Judgment Hall) [This chapter is based on Matt. 27:2 , 11-31; Mark 15:1-20; Luke 23:1-25; John 18:28-40; 19:1-16.]: In the judgment hall of Pilate, the Roman governor, Christ stands bound as a prisoner. About Him are the guard of soldiers, and the hall is fast filling with spectators. Just outside the entrance are the judges of the Sanhedrin, priests, rulers, elders, and the mob.
After condemning Jesus, the council of the Sanhedrin had come to Pilate to have the sentence confirmed and executed. But these Jewish officials would not enter the Roman judgment hall. According to their ceremonial law they would be defiled thereby, and thus prevented from taking part in the feast of the Passover. In their blindness they did not see that murderous hatred had defiled their hearts. They did not see that Christ was the real Passover lamb, and that, since they had rejected Him, the great feast had for them lost its significance.
When the Saviour was brought into the judgment hall, Pilate looked upon Him with no friendly eyes. The Roman governor had been called from his bedchamber in haste, and he determined to do his work as quickly as possible. He was prepared to deal with the prisoner with magisterial severity. Assuming his severest expression, he turned to see what kind of man he had to examine, that he had been called from his repose at so early an hour. He knew that it must be someone whom the Jewish authorities were anxious to have tried and punished with haste. Pilate looked at the men who had Jesus in charge, and then his gaze rested searchingly on Jesus. He had had to deal with all kinds of criminals; but never before had a man bearing marks of such goodness and nobility been brought before him. On His face he saw no sign of guilt, no expression of fear, no boldness or defiance. He saw a man of calm and dignified bearing, whose countenance bore not the marks of a criminal, but the signature of heaven.
Christ's appearance made a favorable impression upon Pilate. His better nature was roused. He had heard of Jesus and His works. His wife had told him something of the wonderful deeds performed by the Galilean prophet, who cured the sick and raised the dead. Now this revived as a dream in Pilate's mind. He recalled rumors that he had heard from several sources. He resolved to demand of the Jews their charges against the prisoner.
Who is this Man, and wherefore have ye brought Him? he said. What accusation bring ye against Him? The Jews were disconcerted. Knowing that they could not substantiate their charges against Christ, they did not desire a public examination. They answered that He was a deceiver called Jesus of Nazareth.
Again Pilate asked, "What accusation bring ye against this Man?" The priests did not answer his question, but in words that showed their irritation, they said, "If He were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered Him up unto thee." When those composing the Sanhedrin, the first men of the nation, bring to you a man they deem worthy of death, is there need to ask for an accusation against him? They hoped to impress Pilate with a sense of their importance, and thus lead him to accede to their request without going through many preliminaries. They were eager to have their sentence ratified; for they knew that the people who had witnessed Christ's marvelous works could tell a story very different from the fabrication they themselves were now rehearsing.
The priests thought that with the weak and vacillating Pilate they could carry through their plans without trouble. Before this he had signed the death warrant hastily, condemning to death men they knew were not worthy of death. In his estimation the life of a prisoner was of little account; whether he were innocent or guilty was of no special consequence. The priests hoped that Pilate would now inflict the death penalty on Jesus without giving Him a hearing. This they besought as a favor on the occasion of their great national festival. But there was something in the prisoner that held Pilate back from this. He dared not do it. He read the purposes of the priests. He remembered how, not long before, Jesus had raised Lazarus, a man that had been dead four days; and he determined to know, before signing the sentence of condemnation, what were the charges against Him, and whether they could be proved.
If your judgment is sufficient, he said, why bring the prisoner to me? "Take ye Him, and judge Him according to your law." Thus pressed, the priests said that they had already passed sentence upon Him, but that they must have Pilate's sentence to render their condemnation valid. What is your sentence? Pilate asked. The death sentence, they answered; but it is not lawful for us to put any man to death. They asked Pilate to take their word as to Christ's guilt, and enforce their sentence. They would take the responsibility of the result.
Pilate was not a just or a conscientious judge; but weak though he was in moral power, he refused to grant this request. He would not condemn Jesus until a charge had been brought against Him.
The priests were in a dilemma. They saw that they must cloak their hypocrisy under the thickest concealment. They must not allow it to appear that Christ had been arrested on religious grounds. Were this put forward as a reason, their proceedings would have no weight with Pilate. They must make it appear that Jesus was working against the common law; then He could be punished as a political offender. Tumults and insurrection against the Roman government were constantly arising among the Jews. With these revolts the Romans had dealt very rigorously, and they were constantly on the watch to repress everything that could lead to an outbreak.
Only a few days before this the Pharisees had tried to entrap Christ with the question, "Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar?" But Christ had unveiled their hypocrisy. The Romans who were present had seen the utter failure of the plotters, and their discomfiture at His answer, "Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's." Luke 20:22-25.
Now the priests thought to make it appear that on this occasion Christ had taught what they hoped He would teach. In their extremity they called false witnesses to their aid, "and they began to accuse Him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that He Himself is Christ a King." Three charges, each without foundation. The priests knew this, but they were willing to commit perjury could they but secure their end. Pilate saw through their purpose. He did not believe that the prisoner had plotted against the government. His meek and humble appearance was altogether out of harmony with the charge. Pilate was convinced that a deep plot had been laid to destroy an innocent man who stood in the way of the Jewish dignitaries. Turning to Jesus he asked, "Art Thou the King of the Jews?" The Saviour answered, "Thou sayest it." And as He spoke, His countenance lighted up as if a sunbeam were shining upon it.
When they heard His answer, Caiaphas and those that were with him called Pilate to witness that Jesus had admitted the crime with which He was charged. With noisy cries, priests, scribes, and rulers demanded that He be sentenced to death. The cries were taken up by the mob, and the uproar was deafening. Pilate was confused. Seeing that Jesus made no answer to His accusers, Pilate said to Him, "Answerest Thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against Thee. But Jesus yet answered nothing."
Standing behind Pilate, in view of all in the court, Christ heard the abuse; but to all the false charges against Him He answered not a word. His whole bearing gave evidence of conscious innocence. He stood unmoved by the fury of the waves that beat about Him. It was as if the heavy surges of wrath, rising higher and higher, like the waves of the boisterous ocean, broke about Him, but did not touch Him. He stood silent, but His silence was eloquence. It was as a light shining from the inner to the outer man.
Pilate was astonished at His bearing. Does this Man disregard the proceedings because He does not care to save His life? he asked himself. As he looked at Jesus, bearing insult and mockery without retaliation, he felt that He could not be as unrighteous and unjust as were the clamoring priests. Hoping to gain the truth from Him and to escape the tumult of the crowd, Pilate took Jesus aside with him, and again questioned, "Art Thou the King of the Jews?"
Jesus did not directly answer this question. He knew that the Holy Spirit was striving with Pilate, and He gave him opportunity to acknowledge his conviction. "Sayest thou this thing of thyself," He asked, "or did others tell it thee of Me?" That is, was it the accusations of the priests, or a desire to receive light from Christ, that prompted Pilate's question? Pilate understood Christ's meaning; but pride arose in his heart. He would not acknowledge the conviction that pressed upon him. "Am I a Jew?" he said. "Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered Thee unto me: what hast Thou done?" Pilate's golden opportunity had passed. Yet Jesus did not leave him without further light. While He did not directly answer Pilate's question, He plainly stated His own mission. He gave Pilate to understand that He was not seeking an earthly throne.
"My kingdom is not of this world," He said; "if My kingdom were of this world, then would My servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is My kingdom not from hence. Pilate therefore said unto Him, Art Thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Everyone that is of the truth heareth My voice."
Christ affirmed that His word was in itself a key which would unlock the mystery to those who were prepared to receive it. It had a self-commending power, and this was the secret of the spread of His kingdom of truth. He desired Pilate to understand that only by receiving and appropriating truth could his ruined nature be reconstructed.
Pilate had a desire to know the truth. His mind was confused. He eagerly grasped the words of the Saviour, and his heart was stirred with a great longing to know what it really was, and how he could obtain it. "What is truth?" he inquired. But he did not wait for an answer. The tumult outside recalled him to the interests of the hour; for the priests were clamorous for immediate action. Going out to the Jews, he declared emphatically, "I find in Him no fault at all."
These words from a heathen judge were a scathing rebuke to the perfidy and falsehood of the rulers of Israel who were accusing the Saviour. As the priests and elders heard this from Pilate, their disappointment and rage knew no bounds. They had long plotted and waited for this opportunity. As they saw the prospect of the release of Jesus, they seemed ready to tear Him in pieces. They loudly denounced Pilate, and threatened him with the censure of the Roman government. They accused him of refusing to condemn Jesus, who, they affirmed, had set Himself up against Caesar. Angry voices were now heard, declaring that the seditious influence of Jesus was well known throughout the country. The priests said, "He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place."
Pilate at this time had no thought of condemning Jesus. He knew that the Jews had accused Him through hatred and prejudice. He knew what his duty was. Justice demanded that Christ should be immediately released. But Pilate dreaded the ill will of the people. Should he refuse to give Jesus into their hands, a tumult would be raised, and this he feared to meet. When he heard that Christ was from Galilee, he decided to send Him to Herod, the ruler of that province, who was then in Jerusalem. By this course, Pilate thought to shift the responsibility of the trial from himself to Herod. He also thought this a good opportunity to heal an old quarrel between himself and Herod. And so it proved. The two magistrates made friends over the trial of the Saviour.
Pilate delivered Jesus again to the soldiers, and amid the jeers and insults of the mob He was hurried to the judgment hall of Herod. "When Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad." He had never before met the Saviour, but "he was desirous to see Him of a long season, because he had heard many things of Him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by Him." This Herod was he whose hands were stained with the blood of John the Baptist. When Herod first heard of Jesus, he was terror-stricken, and said, "It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead;" "therefore mighty works do show forth themselves in him." Mark 6:16; Matt. 14:2. Yet Herod desired to see Jesus. Now there was opportunity to save the life of this prophet, and the king hoped to banish forever from his mind the memory of that bloody head brought to him in a charger. He also desired to have his curiosity gratified, and thought that if Christ were given any prospect of release, He would do anything that was asked of Him. A large company of the priests and elders had accompanied Christ to Herod. And when the Saviour was brought in, these dignitaries, all speaking excitedly, urged their accusations against Him. But Herod paid little regard to their charges. He commanded silence, desiring an opportunity to question Christ. He ordered that the fetters of Christ should be unloosed, at the same time charging His enemies with roughly treating Him. Looking with compassion into the serene face of the world's Redeemer, he read in it only wisdom and purity. He as well as Pilate was satisfied that Christ had been accused through malice and envy.
Herod questioned Christ in many words, but throughout the Saviour maintained a profound silence. At the command of the king, the decrepit and maimed were then called in, and Christ was ordered to prove His claims by working a miracle. Men say that Thou canst heal the sick, said Herod. I am anxious to see that Thy widespread fame has not been belied. Jesus did not respond, and Herod still continued to urge: If Thou canst work miracles for others, work them now for Thine own good, and it will serve Thee a good purpose. Again he commanded, Show us a sign that Thou hast the power with which rumor hath accredited Thee. But Christ was as one who heard and saw not. The Son of God had taken upon Himself man's nature. He must do as man must do in like circumstances. Therefore He would not work a miracle to save Himself the pain and humiliation that man must endure when placed in a similar position.
Herod promised that if Christ would perform some miracle in his presence, He should be released. Christ's accusers had seen with their own eyes the mighty works wrought by His power. They had heard Him command the grave to give up its dead. They had seen the dead come forth obedient to His voice. Fear seized them lest He should now work a miracle. Of all things they most dreaded an exhibition of His power. Such a manifestation would prove a deathblow to their plans, and would perhaps cost them their lives. Again the priests and rulers, in great anxiety, urged their accusations against Him. Raising their voices, they declared, He is a traitor, a blasphemer. He works His miracles through the power given Him by Beelzebub, the prince of the devils. The hall became a scene of confusion, some crying one thing and some another. Herod's conscience was now far less sensitive than when he had trembled with horror at the request of Herodias for the head of John the Baptist. For a time he had felt the keen stings of remorse for his terrible act; but his moral perceptions had become more and more degraded by his licentious life. Now his heart had become so hardened that he could even boast of the punishment he had inflicted upon John for daring to reprove him. And he now threatened Jesus, declaring repeatedly that he had power to release or to condemn Him. But no sign from Jesus gave evidence that He heard a word.
Herod was irritated by this silence. It seemed to indicate utter indifference to his authority. To the vain and pompous king, open rebuke would have been less offensive than to be thus ignored. Again he angrily threatened Jesus, who still remained unmoved and silent.
The mission of Christ in this world was not to gratify idle curiosity. He came to heal the brokenhearted. Could He have spoken any word to heal the bruises of sin-sick souls, He would not have kept silent. But He had no words for those who would but trample the truth under their unholy feet.
Christ might have spoken words to Herod that would have pierced the ears of the hardened king. He might have stricken him with fear and trembling by laying before him the full iniquity of his life, and the horror of his approaching doom. But Christ's silence was the severest rebuke that He could have given. Herod had rejected the truth spoken to him by the greatest of the prophets, and no other message was he to receive. Not a word had the Majesty of heaven for him. That ear that had ever been open to human woe, had no room for Herod's commands. Those eyes that had ever rested upon the penitent sinner in pitying, forgiving love had no look to bestow upon Herod. Those lips that had uttered the most impressive truth, that in tones of tenderest entreaty had pleaded with the most sinful and the most degraded, were closed to the haughty king who felt no need of a Saviour.
Herod's face grew dark with passion. Turning to the multitude, he angrily denounced Jesus as an impostor. Then to Christ he said, If You will give no evidence of Your claim, I will deliver You up to the soldiers and the people. They may succeed in making You speak. If You are an impostor, death at their hands is only what You merit; if You are the Son of God, save Yourself by working a miracle. No sooner were these words spoken than a rush was made for Christ. Like wild beasts, the crowd darted upon their prey. Jesus was dragged this way and that, Herod joining the mob in seeking to humiliate the Son of God. Had not the Roman soldiers interposed, and forced back the maddened throng, the Saviour would have been torn in pieces.
"Herod with his men of war set Him at nought, and mocked Him, and arrayed Him in a gorgeous robe." The Roman soldiers joined in this abuse. All that these wicked, corrupt soldiers, helped on by Herod and the Jewish dignitaries, could instigate was heaped upon the Saviour. Yet His divine patience failed not.
Christ's persecutors had tried to measure His character by their own; they had represented Him as vile as themselves. But back of all the present appearance another scene intruded itself,--a scene which they will one day see in all its glory. There were some who trembled in Christ's presence. While the rude throng were bowing in mockery before Him, some who came forward for that purpose turned back, afraid and silenced. Herod was convicted. The last rays of merciful light were shining upon his sin-hardened heart. He felt that this was no common man; for divinity had flashed through humanity. At the very time when Christ was encompassed by mockers, adulterers, and murderers, Herod felt that he was beholding a God upon His throne.
Hardened as he was, Herod dared not ratify the condemnation of Christ. He wished to relieve himself of the terrible responsibility, and he sent Jesus back to the Roman judgment hall.
Pilate was disappointed and much displeased. When the Jews returned with their prisoner, he asked impatiently what they would have him do. He reminded them that he had already examined Jesus, and found no fault in Him; he told them that they had brought complaints against Him, but they had not been able to prove a single charge. He had sent Jesus to Herod, the tetrarch of Galilee, and one of their own nation, but he also had found in Him nothing worthy of death. "I will therefore chastise Him," Pilate said, "and release Him."
Here Pilate showed his weakness. He had declared that Jesus was innocent, yet he was willing for Him to be scourged to pacify His accusers. He would sacrifice justice and principle in order to compromise with the mob. This placed him at a disadvantage. The crowd presumed upon his indecision, and clamored the more for the life of the prisoner. If at the first Pilate had stood firm, refusing to condemn a man whom he found guiltless, he would have broken the fatal chain that was to bind him in remorse and guilt as long as he lived. Had he carried out his convictions of right, the Jews would not have presumed to dictate to him. Christ would have been put to death, but the guilt would not have rested upon Pilate. But Pilate had taken step after step in the violation of his conscience. He had excused himself from judging with justice and equity, and he now found himself almost helpless in the hands of the priests and rulers. His wavering and indecision proved his ruin.
Even now Pilate was not left to act blindly. A message from God warned him from the deed he was about to commit. In answer to Christ's prayer, the wife of Pilate had been visited by an angel from heaven, and in a dream she had beheld the Saviour and conversed with Him. Pilate's wife was not a Jew, but as she looked upon Jesus in her dream, she had no doubt of His character or mission. She knew Him to be the Prince of God. She saw Him on trial in the judgment hall. She saw the hands tightly bound as the hands of a criminal. She saw Herod and his soldiers doing their dreadful work. She heard the priests and rulers, filled with envy and malice, madly accusing. She heard the words, "We have a law, and by our law He ought to die." She saw Pilate give Jesus to the scourging, after he had declared, "I find no fault in Him." She heard the condemnation pronounced by Pilate, and saw him give Christ up to His murderers. She saw the cross uplifted on Calvary. She saw the earth wrapped in darkness, and heard the mysterious cry, "It is finished." Still another scene met her gaze. She saw Christ seated upon the great white cloud, while the earth reeled in space, and His murderers fled from the presence of His glory. With a cry of horror she awoke, and at once wrote to Pilate words of warning.
While Pilate was hesitating as to what he should do, a messenger pressed through the crowd, and handed him the letter from his wife, which read:
"Have thou nothing to do with that just Man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of Him."
Pilate's face grew pale. He was confused by his own conflicting emotions. But while he had been delaying to act, the priests and rulers were still further inflaming the minds of the people. Pilate was forced to action. He now bethought himself of a custom which might serve to secure Christ's release. It was customary at this feast to release some one prisoner whom the people might choose. This custom was of pagan invention; there was not a shadow of justice in it, but it was greatly prized by the Jews. The Roman authorities at this time held a prisoner named Barabbas, who was under sentence of death. This man had claimed to be the Messiah. He claimed authority to establish a different order of things, to set the world right. Under satanic delusion he claimed that whatever he could obtain by theft and robbery was his own. He had done wonderful things through satanic agencies, he had gained a following among the people, and had excited sedition against the Roman government. Under cover of religious enthusiasm he was a hardened and desperate villain, bent on rebellion and cruelty. By giving the people a choice between this man and the innocent Saviour, Pilate thought to arouse them to a sense of justice. He hoped to gain their sympathy for Jesus in opposition to the priests and rulers. So, turning to the crowd, he said with great earnestness, "Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?"
Like the bellowing of wild beasts came the answer of the mob, "Release unto us Barabbas!" Louder and louder swelled the cry, Barabbas! Barabbas! Thinking that the people had not understood his question, Pilate asked, "Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?" But they cried out again, "Away with this Man, and release unto us Barabbas"! "What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ?" Pilate asked. Again the surging multitude roared like demons. Demons themselves, in human form, were in the crowd, and what could be expected but the answer, "Let Him be crucified"?
Pilate was troubled. He had not thought it would come to that. He shrank from delivering an innocent man to the most ignominious and cruel death that could be inflicted. After the roar of voices had ceased, he turned to the people, saying, "Why, what evil hath He done?" But the case had gone too far for argument. It was not evidence of Christ's innocence that they wanted, but His condemnation.
Still Pilate endeavored to save Him. "He said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath He done? I have found no cause of death in Him: I will therefore chastise Him, and let Him go." But the very mention of His release stirred the people to a tenfold frenzy. "Crucify Him, crucify Him," they cried. Louder and louder swelled the storm that Pilate's indecision had called forth. Jesus was taken, faint with weariness and covered with wounds, and scourged in the sight of the multitude. "And the soldiers led Him away into the hall, called Praetorium, and they call together the whole band. And they clothed Him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about His head, and began to salute Him, Hail, King of the Jews! And they . . . did spit upon Him, and bowing their knees worshiped Him." Occasionally some wicked hand snatched the reed that had been placed in His hand, and struck the crown upon His brow, forcing the thorns into His temples, and sending the blood trickling down His face and beard.
Wonder, O heavens! and be astonished, O earth! Behold the oppressor and the oppressed. A maddened throng enclose the Saviour of the world. Mocking and jeering are mingled with the coarse oaths of blasphemy. His lowly birth and humble life are commented upon by the unfeeling mob. His claim to be the Son of God is ridiculed, and the vulgar jest and insulting sneer are passed from lip to lip.
Satan led the cruel mob in its abuse of the Saviour. It was his purpose to provoke Him to retaliation if possible, or to drive Him to perform a miracle to release Himself, and thus break up the plan of salvation. One stain upon His human life, one failure of His humanity to endure the terrible test, and the Lamb of God would have been an imperfect offering, and the redemption of man a failure. But He who by a command could bring the heavenly host to His aid--He who could have driven that mob in terror from His sight by the flashing forth of His divine majesty--submitted with perfect calmness to the coarsest insult and outrage.
Christ's enemies had demanded a miracle as evidence of His divinity. They had evidence far greater than any they had sought. As their cruelty degraded His torturers below humanity into the likeness of Satan, so did His meekness and patience exalt Jesus above humanity, and prove His kinship to God. His abasement was the pledge of His exaltation. The blood drops of agony that from His wounded temples flowed down His face and beard were the pledge of His anointing with "the oil of gladness" (Heb. 1:9.) as our great high priest.
Satan's rage was great as he saw that all the abuse inflicted upon the Saviour had not forced the least murmur from His lips. Although He had taken upon Him the nature of man, He was sustained by a godlike fortitude, and departed in no particular from the will of His Father.
When Pilate gave Jesus up to be scourged and mocked, he thought to excite the pity of the multitude. He hoped they would decide that this was sufficient punishment. Even the malice of the priests, he thought, would now be satisfied. But with keen perception the Jews saw the weakness of thus punishing a man who had been declared innocent. They knew that Pilate was trying to save the life of the prisoner, and they were determined that Jesus should not be released. To please and satisfy us, Pilate has scourged Him, they thought, and if we press the matter to a decided issue, we shall surely gain our end.
Pilate now sent for Barabbas to be brought into the court. He then presented the two prisoners side by side, and pointing to the Saviour he said in a voice of solemn entreaty, "Behold the Man!" "I bring Him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in Him."
There stood the Son of God, wearing the robe of mockery and the crown of thorns. Stripped to the waist, His back showed the long, cruel stripes, from which the blood flowed freely. His face was stained with blood, and bore the marks of exhaustion and pain; but never had it appeared more beautiful than now. The Saviour's visage was not marred before His enemies. Every feature expressed gentleness and resignation and the tenderest pity for His cruel foes. In His manner there was no cowardly weakness, but the strength and dignity of long-suffering. In striking contrast was the prisoner at His side. Every line of the countenance of Barabbas proclaimed him the hardened ruffian that he was. The contrast spoke to every beholder. Some of the spectators were weeping. As they looked upon Jesus, their hearts were full of sympathy. Even the priests and rulers were convicted that He was all that He claimed to be.
The Roman soldiers that surrounded Christ were not all hardened; some were looking earnestly into His face for one evidence that He was a criminal or dangerous character. From time to time they would turn and cast a look of contempt upon Barabbas. It needed no deep insight to read him through and through. Again they would turn to the One upon trial. They looked at the divine sufferer with feelings of deep pity. The silent submission of Christ stamped upon their minds the scene, never to be effaced until they either acknowledged Him as the Christ, or by rejecting Him decided their own destiny. Pilate was filled with amazement at the uncomplaining patience of the Saviour. He did not doubt that the sight of this Man, in contrast with Barabbas, would move the Jews to sympathy. But he did not understand the fanatical hatred of the priests for Him, who, as the Light of the world, had made manifest their darkness and error. They had moved the mob to a mad fury, and again priests, rulers, and people raised that awful cry, "Crucify Him, crucify Him." At last, losing all patience with their unreasoning cruelty, Pilate cried out despairingly, "Take ye Him, and crucify Him: for I find no fault in Him."
The Roman governor, though familiar with cruel scenes, was moved with sympathy for the suffering prisoner, who, condemned and scourged, with bleeding brow and lacerated back, still had the bearing of a king upon his throne. But the priests declared, "We have a law, and by our law He ought to die, because He made Himself the Son of God."
Pilate was startled. He had no correct idea of Christ and His mission; but he had an indistinct faith in God and in beings superior to humanity. A thought that had once before passed through his mind now took more definite shape. He questioned whether it might not be a divine being that stood before him, clad in the purple robe of mockery, and crowned with thorns.
Again he went into the judgment hall, and said to Jesus, "Whence art Thou?" But Jesus gave him no answer. The Saviour had spoken freely to Pilate, explaining His own mission as a witness to the truth. Pilate had disregarded the light. He had abused the high office of judge by yielding his principles and authority to the demands of the mob. Jesus had no further light for him. Vexed at His silence, Pilate said haughtily:
"Speakest Thou not unto me? knowest Thou not that I have power to crucify Thee, and have power to release Thee?"
Jesus answered, "Thou couldest have no power at all against Me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered Me unto thee hath the greater sin."
Thus the pitying Saviour, in the midst of His intense suffering and grief, excused as far as possible the act of the Roman governor who gave Him up to be crucified. What a scene was this to hand down to the world for all time! What a light it sheds upon the character of Him who is the Judge of all the earth!
"He that delivered Me unto thee," said Jesus, "hath the greater sin." By this Christ meant Caiaphas, who, as high priest, represented the Jewish nation. They knew the principles that controlled the Roman authorities. They had had light in the prophecies that testified of Christ, and in His own teachings and miracles. The Jewish judges had received unmistakable evidence of the divinity of Him whom they condemned to death. And according to their light would they be judged.
The greatest guilt and heaviest responsibility belonged to those who stood in the highest places in the nation, the depositaries of sacred trusts that they were basely betraying. Pilate, Herod, and the Roman soldiers were comparatively ignorant of Jesus. They thought to please the priests and rulers by abusing Him. They had not the light which the Jewish nation had so abundantly received. Had the light been given to the soldiers, they would not have treated Christ as cruelly as they did.
Again Pilate proposed to release the Saviour. "But the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend." Thus these hypocrites pretended to be jealous for the authority of Caesar. Of all the opponents of the Roman rule, the Jews were most bitter. When it was safe for them to do so, they were most tyrannical in enforcing their own national and religious requirements; but when they desired to bring about some purpose of cruelty, they exalted the power of Caesar. To accomplish the destruction of Christ, they would profess loyalty to the foreign rule which they hated.
"Whosoever maketh himself a king," they continued, "speaketh against Caesar." This was touching Pilate in a weak point. He was under suspicion by the Roman government, and he knew that such a report would be ruin to him. He knew that if the Jews were thwarted, their rage would be turned against him. They would leave nothing undone to accomplish their revenge. He had before him an example of the persistence with which they sought the life of One whom they hated without reason.
Pilate then took his place on the judgment seat, and again presented Jesus to the people, saying, "Behold your King!" Again the mad cry was heard, "Away with Him, crucify Him." In a voice that was heard far and near, Pilate asked, "Shall I crucify your King?" But from profane, blasphemous lips went forth the words, "We have no king but Caesar."
Thus by choosing a heathen ruler, the Jewish nation had withdrawn from the theocracy. They had rejected God as their king. Henceforth they had no deliverer. They had no king but Caesar. To this the priests and teachers had led the people. For this, with the fearful results that followed, they were responsible. A nation's sin and a nation's ruin were due to the religious leaders. "When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just Person: see ye to it." In fear and self-condemnation Pilate looked upon the Saviour. In the vast sea of upturned faces, His alone was peaceful. About His head a soft light seemed to shine. Pilate said in his heart, He is a God. Turning to the multitude he declared, I am clear of His blood. Take ye Him, and crucify Him. But mark ye, priests and rulers, I pronounce Him a just man. May He whom He claims as His Father judge you and not me for this day's work. Then to Jesus he said, Forgive me for this act; I cannot save You. And when he had again scourged Jesus, he delivered Him to be crucified.
Pilate longed to deliver Jesus. But he saw that he could not do this, and yet retain his own position and honor. Rather than lose his worldly power, he chose to sacrifice an innocent life. How many, to escape loss or suffering, in like manner sacrifice principle. Conscience and duty point one way, and self-interest points another. The current sets strongly in the wrong direction, and he who compromises with evil is swept away into the thick darkness of guilt.
Pilate yielded to the demands of the mob. Rather than risk losing his position, he delivered Jesus up to be crucified. But in spite of his precautions, the very thing he dreaded afterward came upon him. His honors were stripped from him, he was cast down from his high office, and, stung by remorse and wounded pride, not long after the crucifixion he ended his own life. So all who compromise with sin will gain only sorrow and ruin. "There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death." Prov. 14:12.
When Pilate declared himself innocent of the blood of Christ, Caiaphas answered defiantly, "His blood be on us, and on our children." The awful words were taken up by the priests and rulers, and echoed by the crowd in an inhuman roar of voices. The whole multitude answered and said, "His blood be on us, and on our children."
The people of Israel had made their choice. Pointing to Jesus they had said, "Not this man, but Barabbas." Barabbas, the robber and murderer, was the representative of Satan. Christ was the representative of God. Christ had been rejected; Barabbas had been chosen. Barabbas they were to have. In making this choice they accepted him who from the beginning was a liar and a murderer. Satan was their leader. As a nation they would act out his dictation. His works they would do. His rule they must endure. That people who chose Barabbas in the place of Christ were to feel the cruelty of Barabbas as long as time should last. Looking upon the smitten Lamb of God, the Jews had cried, "His blood be on us, and on our children." That awful cry ascended to the throne of God. That sentence, pronounced upon themselves, was written in heaven. That prayer was heard. The blood of the Son of God was upon their children and their children's children, a perpetual curse.
Terribly was it realized in the destruction of Jerusalem. Terribly has it been manifested in the condition of the Jewish nation for eighteen hundred years,--a branch severed from the vine, a dead, fruitless branch, to be gathered up and burned. From land to land throughout the world, from century to century, dead, dead in trespasses and sins!
Terribly will that prayer be fulfilled in the great judgment day. When Christ shall come to the earth again, not as a prisoner surrounded by a rabble will men see Him. They will see Him then as heaven's King. Christ will come in His own glory, in the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels. Ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands of angels, the beautiful and triumphant sons of God, possessing surpassing loveliness and glory, will escort Him on His way. Then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory, and before Him shall be gathered all nations. Then every eye shall see Him, and they also that pierced Him. In the place of a crown of thorns, He will wear a crown of glory,--a crown within a crown. In place of that old purple kingly robe, He will be clothed in raiment of whitest white, "so as no fuller on earth can white them." Mark 9:3. And on His vesture and on His thigh a name will be written, "King of kings, and Lord of lords." Rev. 19:16. Those who mocked and smote Him will be there. The priests and rulers will behold again the scene in the judgment hall. Every circumstance will appear before them, as if written in letters of fire. Then those who prayed, "His blood be on us, and on our children," will receive the answer to their prayer. Then the whole world will know and understand. They will realize who and what they, poor, feeble, finite beings, have been warring against. In awful agony and horror they will cry to the mountains and rocks, "Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?" Rev. 6:16, 17. -- 'Desire of Ages' by Ellen G. White
Namaste and Godspeed!!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ixmNZQH0NjU
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d9D46yW4ym0
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pBjkZ5WzBfc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g1Nh9y7Igio
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7uzcYBOipT8&feature=related
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JcfR4utkASo&feature=related
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CYTQ6gpcuYA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MSCeHvHiAr0&feature=related
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HG-B0J3U89M
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pny-Ily4SbE&feature=related
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=schQZY3QjCw&feature=related
A little before the Passover, Judas had renewed his contract with the priests to deliver Jesus into their hands. Then it was arranged that the Saviour should be taken at one of His resorts for meditation and prayer. Since the feast at the house of Simon, Judas had had opportunity to reflect upon the deed which he had covenanted to perform, but his purpose was unchanged. For thirty pieces of silver--the price of a slave--he sold the Lord of glory to ignominy and death.
Judas had naturally a strong love for money; but he had not always been corrupt enough to do such a deed as this. He had fostered the evil spirit of avarice until it had become the ruling motive of his life. The love of mammon overbalanced his love for Christ. Through becoming the slave of one vice he gave himself to Satan, to be driven to any lengths in sin.
Judas had joined the disciples when multitudes were following Christ. The Saviour's teaching moved their hearts as they hung entranced upon His words, spoken in the synagogue, by the seaside, upon the mount. Judas saw the sick, the lame, the blind, flock to Jesus from the towns and cities. He saw the dying laid at His feet. He witnessed the Saviour's mighty works in healing the sick, casting out devils, and raising the dead. He felt in his own person the evidence of Christ's power. He recognized the teaching of Christ as superior to all that he had ever heard. He loved the Great Teacher, and desired to be with Him. He felt a desire to be changed in character and life, and he hoped to experience this through connecting himself with Jesus. The Saviour did not repulse Judas. He gave him a place among the twelve. He trusted him to do the work of an evangelist. He endowed him with power to heal the sick and to cast out devils. But Judas did not come to the point of surrendering himself fully to Christ. He did not give up his worldly ambition or his love of money. While he accepted the position of a minister of Christ, he did not bring himself under the divine molding. He felt that he could retain his own judgment and opinions, and he cultivated a disposition to criticize and accuse.
Judas was highly regarded by the disciples, and had great influence over them. He himself had a high opinion of his own qualifications, and looked upon his brethren as greatly inferior to him in judgment and ability. They did not see their opportunities, he thought, and take advantage of circumstances. The church would never prosper with such shortsighted men as leaders. Peter was impetuous; he would move without consideration. John, who was treasuring up the truths that fell from Christ's lips, was looked upon by Judas as a poor financier. Matthew, whose training had taught him accuracy in all things, was very particular in regard to honesty, and he was ever contemplating the words of Christ, and became so absorbed in them that, as Judas thought, he could not be trusted to do sharp, far-seeing business. Thus Judas summed up all the disciples, and flattered himself that the church would often be brought into perplexity and embarrassment if it were not for his ability as a manager. Judas regarded himself as the capable one, who could not be overreached. In his own estimation he was an honor to the cause, and as such he always represented himself.
Judas was blinded to his own weakness of character, and Christ placed him where he would have an opportunity to see and correct this. As treasurer for the disciples, he was called upon to provide for the needs of the little company, and to relieve the necessities of the poor. When in the Passover chamber Jesus said to him, "That thou doest, do quickly" (John 13:27), the disciples thought He had bidden him buy what was needed for the feast, or give something to the poor. In ministering to others, Judas might have developed an unselfish spirit. But while listening daily to the lessons of Christ and witnessing His unselfish life, Judas indulged his covetous disposition. The small sums that came into his hands were a continual temptation. Often when he did a little service for Christ, or devoted time to religious purposes, he paid himself out of this meager fund. In his own eyes these pretexts served to excuse his action; but in God's sight he was a thief.
Christ's oft-repeated statement that His kingdom was not of this world offended Judas. He had marked out a line upon which he expected Christ to work. He had planned that John the Baptist should be delivered from prison. But lo, John was left to be beheaded. And Jesus, instead of asserting His royal right and avenging the death of John, retired with His disciples into a country place. Judas wanted more aggressive warfare. He thought that if Jesus would not prevent the disciples from carrying out their schemes, the work would be more successful. He marked the increasing enmity of the Jewish leaders, and saw their challenge unheeded when they demanded from Christ a sign from heaven. His heart was open to unbelief, and the enemy supplied thoughts of questioning and rebellion. Why did Jesus dwell so much upon that which was discouraging? Why did He predict trial and persecution for Himself and for His disciples? The prospect of having a high place in the new kingdom had led Judas to espouse the cause of Christ. Were his hopes to be disappointed? Judas had not decided that Jesus was not the Son of God; but he was questioning, and seeking to find some explanation of His mighty works.
Notwithstanding the Saviour's own teaching, Judas was continually advancing the idea that Christ would reign as king in Jerusalem. At the feeding of the five thousand he tried to bring this about. On this occasion Judas assisted in distributing the food to the hungry multitude. He had an opportunity to see the benefit which it was in his power to impart to others. He felt the satisfaction that always comes in service to God. He helped to bring the sick and suffering from among the multitude to Christ. He saw what relief, what joy and gladness, come to human hearts through the healing power of the Restorer. He might have comprehended the methods of Christ. But he was blinded by his own selfish desires. Judas was first to take advantage of the enthusiasm excited by the miracle of the loaves. It was he who set on foot the project to take Christ by force and make Him king. His hopes were high. His disappointment was bitter. Christ's discourse in the synagogue concerning the bread of life was the turning point in the history of Judas. He heard the words, "Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink His blood, ye have no life in you." John 6:53. He saw that Christ was offering spiritual rather than worldly good. He regarded himself as farsighted, and thought he could see that Jesus would have no honor, and that He could bestow no high position upon His followers. He determined not to unite himself so closely to Christ but that he could draw away. He would watch. And he did watch.
From that time he expressed doubts that confused the disciples. He introduced controversies and misleading sentiments, repeating the arguments urged by the scribes and Pharisees against the claims of Christ. All the little and large troubles and crosses, the difficulties and the apparent hindrances to the advancement of the gospel, Judas interpreted as evidences against its truthfulness. He would introduce texts of Scripture that had no connection with the truths Christ was presenting. These texts, separated from their connection, perplexed the disciples, and increased the discouragement that was constantly pressing upon them. Yet all this was done by Judas in such a way as to make it appear that he was conscientious. And while the disciples were searching for evidence to confirm the words of the Great Teacher, Judas would lead them almost imperceptibly on another track. Thus in a very religious, and apparently wise, way he was presenting matters in a different light from that in which Jesus had given them, and attaching to His words a meaning that He had not conveyed. His suggestions were constantly exciting an ambitious desire for temporal preferment, and thus turning the disciples from the important things they should have considered. The dissension as to which of them should be greatest was generally excited by Judas.
When Jesus presented to the rich young ruler the condition of discipleship, Judas was displeased. He thought that a mistake had been made. If such men as this ruler could be connected with the believers, they would help sustain Christ's cause. If Judas were only received as a counselor, he thought, he could suggest many plans for the advantage of the little church. His principles and methods would differ somewhat from Christ's, but in these things he thought himself wiser than Christ.
In all that Christ said to His disciples, there was something with which, in heart, Judas disagreed. Under his influence the leaven of disaffection was fast doing its work. The disciples did not see the real agency in all this; but Jesus saw that Satan was communicating his attributes to Judas, and thus opening up a channel through which to influence the other disciples. This, a year before the betrayal, Christ declared. "Have not I chosen you twelve," He said, "and one of you is a devil?" John 6:70.
Yet Judas made no open opposition, nor seemed to question the Saviour's lessons. He made no outward murmur until the time of the feast in Simon's house. When Mary anointed the Saviour's feet, Judas manifested his covetous disposition. At the reproof from Jesus his very spirit seemed turned to gall. Wounded pride and desire for revenge broke down the barriers, and the greed so long indulged held him in control. This will be the experience of everyone who persists in tampering with sin. The elements of depravity that are not resisted and overcome, respond to Satan's temptation, and the soul is led captive at his will.
But Judas was not yet wholly hardened. Even after he had twice pledged himself to betray the Saviour, there was opportunity for repentance. At the Passover supper Jesus proved His divinity by revealing the traitor's purpose. He tenderly included Judas in the ministry to the disciples. But the last appeal of love was unheeded. Then the case of Judas was decided, and the feet that Jesus had washed went forth to the betrayer's work.
Judas reasoned that if Jesus was to be crucified, the event must come to pass. His own act in betraying the Saviour would not change the result. If Jesus was not to die, it would only force Him to deliver Himself. At all events, Judas would gain something by his treachery. He counted that he had made a sharp bargain in betraying his Lord.
Judas did not, however, believe that Christ would permit Himself to be arrested. In betraying Him, it was his purpose to teach Him a lesson. He intended to play a part that would make the Saviour careful thenceforth to treat him with due respect. But Judas knew not that he was giving Christ up to death. How often, as the Saviour taught in parables, the scribes and Pharisees had been carried away with His striking illustrations! How often they had pronounced judgment against themselves! Often when the truth was brought home to their hearts, they had been filled with rage, and had taken up stones to cast at Him; but again and again He had made His escape. Since He had escaped so many snares, thought Judas, He certainly would not now allow Himself to be taken. Judas decided to put the matter to the test. If Jesus really was the Messiah, the people, for whom He had done so much, would rally about Him, and would proclaim Him king. This would forever settle many minds that were now in uncertainty. Judas would have the credit of having placed the king on David's throne. And this act would secure to him the first position, next to Christ, in the new kingdom.
The false disciple acted his part in betraying Jesus. In the garden, when he said to the leaders of the mob, "Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is He: hold Him fast" (Matt. 26:48), he fully believed that Christ would escape out of their hands. Then if they should blame him, he could say, Did I not tell you to hold Him fast?
Judas beheld the captors of Christ, acting upon his words, bind Him firmly. In amazement he saw that the Saviour suffered Himself to be led away. Anxiously he followed Him from the garden to the trial before the Jewish rulers. At every movement he looked for Him to surprise His enemies, by appearing before them as the Son of God, and setting at nought all their plots and power. But as hour after hour went by, and Jesus submitted to all the abuse heaped upon Him, a terrible fear came to the traitor that he had sold his Master to His death.
As the trial drew to a close, Judas could endure the torture of his guilty conscience no longer. Suddenly a hoarse voice rang through the hall, sending a thrill of terror to all hearts: He is innocent; spare Him, O Caiaphas!
The tall form of Judas was now seen pressing through the startled throng. His face was pale and haggard, and great drops of sweat stood on his forehead. Rushing to the throne of judgment, he threw down before the high priest the pieces of silver that had been the price of his Lord's betrayal. Eagerly grasping the robe of Caiaphas, he implored him to release Jesus, declaring that He had done nothing worthy of death. Caiaphas angrily shook him off, but was confused, and knew not what to say. The perfidy of the priests was revealed. It was evident that they had bribed the disciple to betray his Master.
"I have sinned," again cried Judas, "in that I have betrayed the innocent blood." But the high priest, regaining his self-possession, answered with scorn, "What is that to us? see thou to that." Matt. 27:4. The priests had been willing to make Judas their tool; but they despised his baseness. When he turned to them with confession, they spurned him.
Judas now cast himself at the feet of Jesus, acknowledging Him to be the Son of God, and entreating Him to deliver Himself. The Saviour did not reproach His betrayer. He knew that Judas did not repent; his confession was forced from his guilty soul by an awful sense of condemnation and a looking for of judgment, but he felt no deep, heartbreaking grief that he had betrayed the spotless Son of God, and denied the Holy One of Israel. Yet Jesus spoke no word of condemnation. He looked pityingly upon Judas, and said, For this hour came I into the world.
A murmur of surprise ran through the assembly. With amazement they beheld the forbearance of Christ toward His betrayer. Again there swept over them the conviction that this Man was more than mortal. But if He was the Son of God, they questioned, why did He not free Himself from His bonds and triumph over His accusers?
Judas saw that his entreaties were in vain, and he rushed from the hall exclaiming, It is too late! It is too late! He felt that he could not live to see Jesus crucified, and in despair went out and hanged himself.
Later that same day, on the road from Pilate's hall to Calvary, there came an interruption to the shouts and jeers of the wicked throng who were leading Jesus to the place of crucifixion. As they passed a retired spot, they saw at the foot of a lifeless tree, the body of Judas. It was a most revolting sight. His weight had broken the cord by which he had hanged himself to the tree. In falling, his body had been horribly mangled, and dogs were now devouring it. His remains were immediately buried out of sight; but there was less mockery among the throng, and many a pale face revealed the thoughts within. Retribution seemed already visiting those who were guilty of the blood of Jesus.
Chapter 77 (In Pilate's Judgment Hall) [This chapter is based on Matt. 27:2 , 11-31; Mark 15:1-20; Luke 23:1-25; John 18:28-40; 19:1-16.]: In the judgment hall of Pilate, the Roman governor, Christ stands bound as a prisoner. About Him are the guard of soldiers, and the hall is fast filling with spectators. Just outside the entrance are the judges of the Sanhedrin, priests, rulers, elders, and the mob.
After condemning Jesus, the council of the Sanhedrin had come to Pilate to have the sentence confirmed and executed. But these Jewish officials would not enter the Roman judgment hall. According to their ceremonial law they would be defiled thereby, and thus prevented from taking part in the feast of the Passover. In their blindness they did not see that murderous hatred had defiled their hearts. They did not see that Christ was the real Passover lamb, and that, since they had rejected Him, the great feast had for them lost its significance.
When the Saviour was brought into the judgment hall, Pilate looked upon Him with no friendly eyes. The Roman governor had been called from his bedchamber in haste, and he determined to do his work as quickly as possible. He was prepared to deal with the prisoner with magisterial severity. Assuming his severest expression, he turned to see what kind of man he had to examine, that he had been called from his repose at so early an hour. He knew that it must be someone whom the Jewish authorities were anxious to have tried and punished with haste. Pilate looked at the men who had Jesus in charge, and then his gaze rested searchingly on Jesus. He had had to deal with all kinds of criminals; but never before had a man bearing marks of such goodness and nobility been brought before him. On His face he saw no sign of guilt, no expression of fear, no boldness or defiance. He saw a man of calm and dignified bearing, whose countenance bore not the marks of a criminal, but the signature of heaven.
Christ's appearance made a favorable impression upon Pilate. His better nature was roused. He had heard of Jesus and His works. His wife had told him something of the wonderful deeds performed by the Galilean prophet, who cured the sick and raised the dead. Now this revived as a dream in Pilate's mind. He recalled rumors that he had heard from several sources. He resolved to demand of the Jews their charges against the prisoner.
Who is this Man, and wherefore have ye brought Him? he said. What accusation bring ye against Him? The Jews were disconcerted. Knowing that they could not substantiate their charges against Christ, they did not desire a public examination. They answered that He was a deceiver called Jesus of Nazareth.
Again Pilate asked, "What accusation bring ye against this Man?" The priests did not answer his question, but in words that showed their irritation, they said, "If He were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered Him up unto thee." When those composing the Sanhedrin, the first men of the nation, bring to you a man they deem worthy of death, is there need to ask for an accusation against him? They hoped to impress Pilate with a sense of their importance, and thus lead him to accede to their request without going through many preliminaries. They were eager to have their sentence ratified; for they knew that the people who had witnessed Christ's marvelous works could tell a story very different from the fabrication they themselves were now rehearsing.
The priests thought that with the weak and vacillating Pilate they could carry through their plans without trouble. Before this he had signed the death warrant hastily, condemning to death men they knew were not worthy of death. In his estimation the life of a prisoner was of little account; whether he were innocent or guilty was of no special consequence. The priests hoped that Pilate would now inflict the death penalty on Jesus without giving Him a hearing. This they besought as a favor on the occasion of their great national festival. But there was something in the prisoner that held Pilate back from this. He dared not do it. He read the purposes of the priests. He remembered how, not long before, Jesus had raised Lazarus, a man that had been dead four days; and he determined to know, before signing the sentence of condemnation, what were the charges against Him, and whether they could be proved.
If your judgment is sufficient, he said, why bring the prisoner to me? "Take ye Him, and judge Him according to your law." Thus pressed, the priests said that they had already passed sentence upon Him, but that they must have Pilate's sentence to render their condemnation valid. What is your sentence? Pilate asked. The death sentence, they answered; but it is not lawful for us to put any man to death. They asked Pilate to take their word as to Christ's guilt, and enforce their sentence. They would take the responsibility of the result.
Pilate was not a just or a conscientious judge; but weak though he was in moral power, he refused to grant this request. He would not condemn Jesus until a charge had been brought against Him.
The priests were in a dilemma. They saw that they must cloak their hypocrisy under the thickest concealment. They must not allow it to appear that Christ had been arrested on religious grounds. Were this put forward as a reason, their proceedings would have no weight with Pilate. They must make it appear that Jesus was working against the common law; then He could be punished as a political offender. Tumults and insurrection against the Roman government were constantly arising among the Jews. With these revolts the Romans had dealt very rigorously, and they were constantly on the watch to repress everything that could lead to an outbreak.
Only a few days before this the Pharisees had tried to entrap Christ with the question, "Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar?" But Christ had unveiled their hypocrisy. The Romans who were present had seen the utter failure of the plotters, and their discomfiture at His answer, "Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's." Luke 20:22-25.
Now the priests thought to make it appear that on this occasion Christ had taught what they hoped He would teach. In their extremity they called false witnesses to their aid, "and they began to accuse Him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that He Himself is Christ a King." Three charges, each without foundation. The priests knew this, but they were willing to commit perjury could they but secure their end. Pilate saw through their purpose. He did not believe that the prisoner had plotted against the government. His meek and humble appearance was altogether out of harmony with the charge. Pilate was convinced that a deep plot had been laid to destroy an innocent man who stood in the way of the Jewish dignitaries. Turning to Jesus he asked, "Art Thou the King of the Jews?" The Saviour answered, "Thou sayest it." And as He spoke, His countenance lighted up as if a sunbeam were shining upon it.
When they heard His answer, Caiaphas and those that were with him called Pilate to witness that Jesus had admitted the crime with which He was charged. With noisy cries, priests, scribes, and rulers demanded that He be sentenced to death. The cries were taken up by the mob, and the uproar was deafening. Pilate was confused. Seeing that Jesus made no answer to His accusers, Pilate said to Him, "Answerest Thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against Thee. But Jesus yet answered nothing."
Standing behind Pilate, in view of all in the court, Christ heard the abuse; but to all the false charges against Him He answered not a word. His whole bearing gave evidence of conscious innocence. He stood unmoved by the fury of the waves that beat about Him. It was as if the heavy surges of wrath, rising higher and higher, like the waves of the boisterous ocean, broke about Him, but did not touch Him. He stood silent, but His silence was eloquence. It was as a light shining from the inner to the outer man.
Pilate was astonished at His bearing. Does this Man disregard the proceedings because He does not care to save His life? he asked himself. As he looked at Jesus, bearing insult and mockery without retaliation, he felt that He could not be as unrighteous and unjust as were the clamoring priests. Hoping to gain the truth from Him and to escape the tumult of the crowd, Pilate took Jesus aside with him, and again questioned, "Art Thou the King of the Jews?"
Jesus did not directly answer this question. He knew that the Holy Spirit was striving with Pilate, and He gave him opportunity to acknowledge his conviction. "Sayest thou this thing of thyself," He asked, "or did others tell it thee of Me?" That is, was it the accusations of the priests, or a desire to receive light from Christ, that prompted Pilate's question? Pilate understood Christ's meaning; but pride arose in his heart. He would not acknowledge the conviction that pressed upon him. "Am I a Jew?" he said. "Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered Thee unto me: what hast Thou done?" Pilate's golden opportunity had passed. Yet Jesus did not leave him without further light. While He did not directly answer Pilate's question, He plainly stated His own mission. He gave Pilate to understand that He was not seeking an earthly throne.
"My kingdom is not of this world," He said; "if My kingdom were of this world, then would My servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is My kingdom not from hence. Pilate therefore said unto Him, Art Thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Everyone that is of the truth heareth My voice."
Christ affirmed that His word was in itself a key which would unlock the mystery to those who were prepared to receive it. It had a self-commending power, and this was the secret of the spread of His kingdom of truth. He desired Pilate to understand that only by receiving and appropriating truth could his ruined nature be reconstructed.
Pilate had a desire to know the truth. His mind was confused. He eagerly grasped the words of the Saviour, and his heart was stirred with a great longing to know what it really was, and how he could obtain it. "What is truth?" he inquired. But he did not wait for an answer. The tumult outside recalled him to the interests of the hour; for the priests were clamorous for immediate action. Going out to the Jews, he declared emphatically, "I find in Him no fault at all."
These words from a heathen judge were a scathing rebuke to the perfidy and falsehood of the rulers of Israel who were accusing the Saviour. As the priests and elders heard this from Pilate, their disappointment and rage knew no bounds. They had long plotted and waited for this opportunity. As they saw the prospect of the release of Jesus, they seemed ready to tear Him in pieces. They loudly denounced Pilate, and threatened him with the censure of the Roman government. They accused him of refusing to condemn Jesus, who, they affirmed, had set Himself up against Caesar. Angry voices were now heard, declaring that the seditious influence of Jesus was well known throughout the country. The priests said, "He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place."
Pilate at this time had no thought of condemning Jesus. He knew that the Jews had accused Him through hatred and prejudice. He knew what his duty was. Justice demanded that Christ should be immediately released. But Pilate dreaded the ill will of the people. Should he refuse to give Jesus into their hands, a tumult would be raised, and this he feared to meet. When he heard that Christ was from Galilee, he decided to send Him to Herod, the ruler of that province, who was then in Jerusalem. By this course, Pilate thought to shift the responsibility of the trial from himself to Herod. He also thought this a good opportunity to heal an old quarrel between himself and Herod. And so it proved. The two magistrates made friends over the trial of the Saviour.
Pilate delivered Jesus again to the soldiers, and amid the jeers and insults of the mob He was hurried to the judgment hall of Herod. "When Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad." He had never before met the Saviour, but "he was desirous to see Him of a long season, because he had heard many things of Him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by Him." This Herod was he whose hands were stained with the blood of John the Baptist. When Herod first heard of Jesus, he was terror-stricken, and said, "It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead;" "therefore mighty works do show forth themselves in him." Mark 6:16; Matt. 14:2. Yet Herod desired to see Jesus. Now there was opportunity to save the life of this prophet, and the king hoped to banish forever from his mind the memory of that bloody head brought to him in a charger. He also desired to have his curiosity gratified, and thought that if Christ were given any prospect of release, He would do anything that was asked of Him. A large company of the priests and elders had accompanied Christ to Herod. And when the Saviour was brought in, these dignitaries, all speaking excitedly, urged their accusations against Him. But Herod paid little regard to their charges. He commanded silence, desiring an opportunity to question Christ. He ordered that the fetters of Christ should be unloosed, at the same time charging His enemies with roughly treating Him. Looking with compassion into the serene face of the world's Redeemer, he read in it only wisdom and purity. He as well as Pilate was satisfied that Christ had been accused through malice and envy.
Herod questioned Christ in many words, but throughout the Saviour maintained a profound silence. At the command of the king, the decrepit and maimed were then called in, and Christ was ordered to prove His claims by working a miracle. Men say that Thou canst heal the sick, said Herod. I am anxious to see that Thy widespread fame has not been belied. Jesus did not respond, and Herod still continued to urge: If Thou canst work miracles for others, work them now for Thine own good, and it will serve Thee a good purpose. Again he commanded, Show us a sign that Thou hast the power with which rumor hath accredited Thee. But Christ was as one who heard and saw not. The Son of God had taken upon Himself man's nature. He must do as man must do in like circumstances. Therefore He would not work a miracle to save Himself the pain and humiliation that man must endure when placed in a similar position.
Herod promised that if Christ would perform some miracle in his presence, He should be released. Christ's accusers had seen with their own eyes the mighty works wrought by His power. They had heard Him command the grave to give up its dead. They had seen the dead come forth obedient to His voice. Fear seized them lest He should now work a miracle. Of all things they most dreaded an exhibition of His power. Such a manifestation would prove a deathblow to their plans, and would perhaps cost them their lives. Again the priests and rulers, in great anxiety, urged their accusations against Him. Raising their voices, they declared, He is a traitor, a blasphemer. He works His miracles through the power given Him by Beelzebub, the prince of the devils. The hall became a scene of confusion, some crying one thing and some another. Herod's conscience was now far less sensitive than when he had trembled with horror at the request of Herodias for the head of John the Baptist. For a time he had felt the keen stings of remorse for his terrible act; but his moral perceptions had become more and more degraded by his licentious life. Now his heart had become so hardened that he could even boast of the punishment he had inflicted upon John for daring to reprove him. And he now threatened Jesus, declaring repeatedly that he had power to release or to condemn Him. But no sign from Jesus gave evidence that He heard a word.
Herod was irritated by this silence. It seemed to indicate utter indifference to his authority. To the vain and pompous king, open rebuke would have been less offensive than to be thus ignored. Again he angrily threatened Jesus, who still remained unmoved and silent.
The mission of Christ in this world was not to gratify idle curiosity. He came to heal the brokenhearted. Could He have spoken any word to heal the bruises of sin-sick souls, He would not have kept silent. But He had no words for those who would but trample the truth under their unholy feet.
Christ might have spoken words to Herod that would have pierced the ears of the hardened king. He might have stricken him with fear and trembling by laying before him the full iniquity of his life, and the horror of his approaching doom. But Christ's silence was the severest rebuke that He could have given. Herod had rejected the truth spoken to him by the greatest of the prophets, and no other message was he to receive. Not a word had the Majesty of heaven for him. That ear that had ever been open to human woe, had no room for Herod's commands. Those eyes that had ever rested upon the penitent sinner in pitying, forgiving love had no look to bestow upon Herod. Those lips that had uttered the most impressive truth, that in tones of tenderest entreaty had pleaded with the most sinful and the most degraded, were closed to the haughty king who felt no need of a Saviour.
Herod's face grew dark with passion. Turning to the multitude, he angrily denounced Jesus as an impostor. Then to Christ he said, If You will give no evidence of Your claim, I will deliver You up to the soldiers and the people. They may succeed in making You speak. If You are an impostor, death at their hands is only what You merit; if You are the Son of God, save Yourself by working a miracle. No sooner were these words spoken than a rush was made for Christ. Like wild beasts, the crowd darted upon their prey. Jesus was dragged this way and that, Herod joining the mob in seeking to humiliate the Son of God. Had not the Roman soldiers interposed, and forced back the maddened throng, the Saviour would have been torn in pieces.
"Herod with his men of war set Him at nought, and mocked Him, and arrayed Him in a gorgeous robe." The Roman soldiers joined in this abuse. All that these wicked, corrupt soldiers, helped on by Herod and the Jewish dignitaries, could instigate was heaped upon the Saviour. Yet His divine patience failed not.
Christ's persecutors had tried to measure His character by their own; they had represented Him as vile as themselves. But back of all the present appearance another scene intruded itself,--a scene which they will one day see in all its glory. There were some who trembled in Christ's presence. While the rude throng were bowing in mockery before Him, some who came forward for that purpose turned back, afraid and silenced. Herod was convicted. The last rays of merciful light were shining upon his sin-hardened heart. He felt that this was no common man; for divinity had flashed through humanity. At the very time when Christ was encompassed by mockers, adulterers, and murderers, Herod felt that he was beholding a God upon His throne.
Hardened as he was, Herod dared not ratify the condemnation of Christ. He wished to relieve himself of the terrible responsibility, and he sent Jesus back to the Roman judgment hall.
Pilate was disappointed and much displeased. When the Jews returned with their prisoner, he asked impatiently what they would have him do. He reminded them that he had already examined Jesus, and found no fault in Him; he told them that they had brought complaints against Him, but they had not been able to prove a single charge. He had sent Jesus to Herod, the tetrarch of Galilee, and one of their own nation, but he also had found in Him nothing worthy of death. "I will therefore chastise Him," Pilate said, "and release Him."
Here Pilate showed his weakness. He had declared that Jesus was innocent, yet he was willing for Him to be scourged to pacify His accusers. He would sacrifice justice and principle in order to compromise with the mob. This placed him at a disadvantage. The crowd presumed upon his indecision, and clamored the more for the life of the prisoner. If at the first Pilate had stood firm, refusing to condemn a man whom he found guiltless, he would have broken the fatal chain that was to bind him in remorse and guilt as long as he lived. Had he carried out his convictions of right, the Jews would not have presumed to dictate to him. Christ would have been put to death, but the guilt would not have rested upon Pilate. But Pilate had taken step after step in the violation of his conscience. He had excused himself from judging with justice and equity, and he now found himself almost helpless in the hands of the priests and rulers. His wavering and indecision proved his ruin.
Even now Pilate was not left to act blindly. A message from God warned him from the deed he was about to commit. In answer to Christ's prayer, the wife of Pilate had been visited by an angel from heaven, and in a dream she had beheld the Saviour and conversed with Him. Pilate's wife was not a Jew, but as she looked upon Jesus in her dream, she had no doubt of His character or mission. She knew Him to be the Prince of God. She saw Him on trial in the judgment hall. She saw the hands tightly bound as the hands of a criminal. She saw Herod and his soldiers doing their dreadful work. She heard the priests and rulers, filled with envy and malice, madly accusing. She heard the words, "We have a law, and by our law He ought to die." She saw Pilate give Jesus to the scourging, after he had declared, "I find no fault in Him." She heard the condemnation pronounced by Pilate, and saw him give Christ up to His murderers. She saw the cross uplifted on Calvary. She saw the earth wrapped in darkness, and heard the mysterious cry, "It is finished." Still another scene met her gaze. She saw Christ seated upon the great white cloud, while the earth reeled in space, and His murderers fled from the presence of His glory. With a cry of horror she awoke, and at once wrote to Pilate words of warning.
While Pilate was hesitating as to what he should do, a messenger pressed through the crowd, and handed him the letter from his wife, which read:
"Have thou nothing to do with that just Man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of Him."
Pilate's face grew pale. He was confused by his own conflicting emotions. But while he had been delaying to act, the priests and rulers were still further inflaming the minds of the people. Pilate was forced to action. He now bethought himself of a custom which might serve to secure Christ's release. It was customary at this feast to release some one prisoner whom the people might choose. This custom was of pagan invention; there was not a shadow of justice in it, but it was greatly prized by the Jews. The Roman authorities at this time held a prisoner named Barabbas, who was under sentence of death. This man had claimed to be the Messiah. He claimed authority to establish a different order of things, to set the world right. Under satanic delusion he claimed that whatever he could obtain by theft and robbery was his own. He had done wonderful things through satanic agencies, he had gained a following among the people, and had excited sedition against the Roman government. Under cover of religious enthusiasm he was a hardened and desperate villain, bent on rebellion and cruelty. By giving the people a choice between this man and the innocent Saviour, Pilate thought to arouse them to a sense of justice. He hoped to gain their sympathy for Jesus in opposition to the priests and rulers. So, turning to the crowd, he said with great earnestness, "Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?"
Like the bellowing of wild beasts came the answer of the mob, "Release unto us Barabbas!" Louder and louder swelled the cry, Barabbas! Barabbas! Thinking that the people had not understood his question, Pilate asked, "Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?" But they cried out again, "Away with this Man, and release unto us Barabbas"! "What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ?" Pilate asked. Again the surging multitude roared like demons. Demons themselves, in human form, were in the crowd, and what could be expected but the answer, "Let Him be crucified"?
Pilate was troubled. He had not thought it would come to that. He shrank from delivering an innocent man to the most ignominious and cruel death that could be inflicted. After the roar of voices had ceased, he turned to the people, saying, "Why, what evil hath He done?" But the case had gone too far for argument. It was not evidence of Christ's innocence that they wanted, but His condemnation.
Still Pilate endeavored to save Him. "He said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath He done? I have found no cause of death in Him: I will therefore chastise Him, and let Him go." But the very mention of His release stirred the people to a tenfold frenzy. "Crucify Him, crucify Him," they cried. Louder and louder swelled the storm that Pilate's indecision had called forth. Jesus was taken, faint with weariness and covered with wounds, and scourged in the sight of the multitude. "And the soldiers led Him away into the hall, called Praetorium, and they call together the whole band. And they clothed Him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about His head, and began to salute Him, Hail, King of the Jews! And they . . . did spit upon Him, and bowing their knees worshiped Him." Occasionally some wicked hand snatched the reed that had been placed in His hand, and struck the crown upon His brow, forcing the thorns into His temples, and sending the blood trickling down His face and beard.
Wonder, O heavens! and be astonished, O earth! Behold the oppressor and the oppressed. A maddened throng enclose the Saviour of the world. Mocking and jeering are mingled with the coarse oaths of blasphemy. His lowly birth and humble life are commented upon by the unfeeling mob. His claim to be the Son of God is ridiculed, and the vulgar jest and insulting sneer are passed from lip to lip.
Satan led the cruel mob in its abuse of the Saviour. It was his purpose to provoke Him to retaliation if possible, or to drive Him to perform a miracle to release Himself, and thus break up the plan of salvation. One stain upon His human life, one failure of His humanity to endure the terrible test, and the Lamb of God would have been an imperfect offering, and the redemption of man a failure. But He who by a command could bring the heavenly host to His aid--He who could have driven that mob in terror from His sight by the flashing forth of His divine majesty--submitted with perfect calmness to the coarsest insult and outrage.
Christ's enemies had demanded a miracle as evidence of His divinity. They had evidence far greater than any they had sought. As their cruelty degraded His torturers below humanity into the likeness of Satan, so did His meekness and patience exalt Jesus above humanity, and prove His kinship to God. His abasement was the pledge of His exaltation. The blood drops of agony that from His wounded temples flowed down His face and beard were the pledge of His anointing with "the oil of gladness" (Heb. 1:9.) as our great high priest.
Satan's rage was great as he saw that all the abuse inflicted upon the Saviour had not forced the least murmur from His lips. Although He had taken upon Him the nature of man, He was sustained by a godlike fortitude, and departed in no particular from the will of His Father.
When Pilate gave Jesus up to be scourged and mocked, he thought to excite the pity of the multitude. He hoped they would decide that this was sufficient punishment. Even the malice of the priests, he thought, would now be satisfied. But with keen perception the Jews saw the weakness of thus punishing a man who had been declared innocent. They knew that Pilate was trying to save the life of the prisoner, and they were determined that Jesus should not be released. To please and satisfy us, Pilate has scourged Him, they thought, and if we press the matter to a decided issue, we shall surely gain our end.
Pilate now sent for Barabbas to be brought into the court. He then presented the two prisoners side by side, and pointing to the Saviour he said in a voice of solemn entreaty, "Behold the Man!" "I bring Him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in Him."
There stood the Son of God, wearing the robe of mockery and the crown of thorns. Stripped to the waist, His back showed the long, cruel stripes, from which the blood flowed freely. His face was stained with blood, and bore the marks of exhaustion and pain; but never had it appeared more beautiful than now. The Saviour's visage was not marred before His enemies. Every feature expressed gentleness and resignation and the tenderest pity for His cruel foes. In His manner there was no cowardly weakness, but the strength and dignity of long-suffering. In striking contrast was the prisoner at His side. Every line of the countenance of Barabbas proclaimed him the hardened ruffian that he was. The contrast spoke to every beholder. Some of the spectators were weeping. As they looked upon Jesus, their hearts were full of sympathy. Even the priests and rulers were convicted that He was all that He claimed to be.
The Roman soldiers that surrounded Christ were not all hardened; some were looking earnestly into His face for one evidence that He was a criminal or dangerous character. From time to time they would turn and cast a look of contempt upon Barabbas. It needed no deep insight to read him through and through. Again they would turn to the One upon trial. They looked at the divine sufferer with feelings of deep pity. The silent submission of Christ stamped upon their minds the scene, never to be effaced until they either acknowledged Him as the Christ, or by rejecting Him decided their own destiny. Pilate was filled with amazement at the uncomplaining patience of the Saviour. He did not doubt that the sight of this Man, in contrast with Barabbas, would move the Jews to sympathy. But he did not understand the fanatical hatred of the priests for Him, who, as the Light of the world, had made manifest their darkness and error. They had moved the mob to a mad fury, and again priests, rulers, and people raised that awful cry, "Crucify Him, crucify Him." At last, losing all patience with their unreasoning cruelty, Pilate cried out despairingly, "Take ye Him, and crucify Him: for I find no fault in Him."
The Roman governor, though familiar with cruel scenes, was moved with sympathy for the suffering prisoner, who, condemned and scourged, with bleeding brow and lacerated back, still had the bearing of a king upon his throne. But the priests declared, "We have a law, and by our law He ought to die, because He made Himself the Son of God."
Pilate was startled. He had no correct idea of Christ and His mission; but he had an indistinct faith in God and in beings superior to humanity. A thought that had once before passed through his mind now took more definite shape. He questioned whether it might not be a divine being that stood before him, clad in the purple robe of mockery, and crowned with thorns.
Again he went into the judgment hall, and said to Jesus, "Whence art Thou?" But Jesus gave him no answer. The Saviour had spoken freely to Pilate, explaining His own mission as a witness to the truth. Pilate had disregarded the light. He had abused the high office of judge by yielding his principles and authority to the demands of the mob. Jesus had no further light for him. Vexed at His silence, Pilate said haughtily:
"Speakest Thou not unto me? knowest Thou not that I have power to crucify Thee, and have power to release Thee?"
Jesus answered, "Thou couldest have no power at all against Me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered Me unto thee hath the greater sin."
Thus the pitying Saviour, in the midst of His intense suffering and grief, excused as far as possible the act of the Roman governor who gave Him up to be crucified. What a scene was this to hand down to the world for all time! What a light it sheds upon the character of Him who is the Judge of all the earth!
"He that delivered Me unto thee," said Jesus, "hath the greater sin." By this Christ meant Caiaphas, who, as high priest, represented the Jewish nation. They knew the principles that controlled the Roman authorities. They had had light in the prophecies that testified of Christ, and in His own teachings and miracles. The Jewish judges had received unmistakable evidence of the divinity of Him whom they condemned to death. And according to their light would they be judged.
The greatest guilt and heaviest responsibility belonged to those who stood in the highest places in the nation, the depositaries of sacred trusts that they were basely betraying. Pilate, Herod, and the Roman soldiers were comparatively ignorant of Jesus. They thought to please the priests and rulers by abusing Him. They had not the light which the Jewish nation had so abundantly received. Had the light been given to the soldiers, they would not have treated Christ as cruelly as they did.
Again Pilate proposed to release the Saviour. "But the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend." Thus these hypocrites pretended to be jealous for the authority of Caesar. Of all the opponents of the Roman rule, the Jews were most bitter. When it was safe for them to do so, they were most tyrannical in enforcing their own national and religious requirements; but when they desired to bring about some purpose of cruelty, they exalted the power of Caesar. To accomplish the destruction of Christ, they would profess loyalty to the foreign rule which they hated.
"Whosoever maketh himself a king," they continued, "speaketh against Caesar." This was touching Pilate in a weak point. He was under suspicion by the Roman government, and he knew that such a report would be ruin to him. He knew that if the Jews were thwarted, their rage would be turned against him. They would leave nothing undone to accomplish their revenge. He had before him an example of the persistence with which they sought the life of One whom they hated without reason.
Pilate then took his place on the judgment seat, and again presented Jesus to the people, saying, "Behold your King!" Again the mad cry was heard, "Away with Him, crucify Him." In a voice that was heard far and near, Pilate asked, "Shall I crucify your King?" But from profane, blasphemous lips went forth the words, "We have no king but Caesar."
Thus by choosing a heathen ruler, the Jewish nation had withdrawn from the theocracy. They had rejected God as their king. Henceforth they had no deliverer. They had no king but Caesar. To this the priests and teachers had led the people. For this, with the fearful results that followed, they were responsible. A nation's sin and a nation's ruin were due to the religious leaders. "When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just Person: see ye to it." In fear and self-condemnation Pilate looked upon the Saviour. In the vast sea of upturned faces, His alone was peaceful. About His head a soft light seemed to shine. Pilate said in his heart, He is a God. Turning to the multitude he declared, I am clear of His blood. Take ye Him, and crucify Him. But mark ye, priests and rulers, I pronounce Him a just man. May He whom He claims as His Father judge you and not me for this day's work. Then to Jesus he said, Forgive me for this act; I cannot save You. And when he had again scourged Jesus, he delivered Him to be crucified.
Pilate longed to deliver Jesus. But he saw that he could not do this, and yet retain his own position and honor. Rather than lose his worldly power, he chose to sacrifice an innocent life. How many, to escape loss or suffering, in like manner sacrifice principle. Conscience and duty point one way, and self-interest points another. The current sets strongly in the wrong direction, and he who compromises with evil is swept away into the thick darkness of guilt.
Pilate yielded to the demands of the mob. Rather than risk losing his position, he delivered Jesus up to be crucified. But in spite of his precautions, the very thing he dreaded afterward came upon him. His honors were stripped from him, he was cast down from his high office, and, stung by remorse and wounded pride, not long after the crucifixion he ended his own life. So all who compromise with sin will gain only sorrow and ruin. "There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death." Prov. 14:12.
When Pilate declared himself innocent of the blood of Christ, Caiaphas answered defiantly, "His blood be on us, and on our children." The awful words were taken up by the priests and rulers, and echoed by the crowd in an inhuman roar of voices. The whole multitude answered and said, "His blood be on us, and on our children."
The people of Israel had made their choice. Pointing to Jesus they had said, "Not this man, but Barabbas." Barabbas, the robber and murderer, was the representative of Satan. Christ was the representative of God. Christ had been rejected; Barabbas had been chosen. Barabbas they were to have. In making this choice they accepted him who from the beginning was a liar and a murderer. Satan was their leader. As a nation they would act out his dictation. His works they would do. His rule they must endure. That people who chose Barabbas in the place of Christ were to feel the cruelty of Barabbas as long as time should last. Looking upon the smitten Lamb of God, the Jews had cried, "His blood be on us, and on our children." That awful cry ascended to the throne of God. That sentence, pronounced upon themselves, was written in heaven. That prayer was heard. The blood of the Son of God was upon their children and their children's children, a perpetual curse.
Terribly was it realized in the destruction of Jerusalem. Terribly has it been manifested in the condition of the Jewish nation for eighteen hundred years,--a branch severed from the vine, a dead, fruitless branch, to be gathered up and burned. From land to land throughout the world, from century to century, dead, dead in trespasses and sins!
Terribly will that prayer be fulfilled in the great judgment day. When Christ shall come to the earth again, not as a prisoner surrounded by a rabble will men see Him. They will see Him then as heaven's King. Christ will come in His own glory, in the glory of His Father, and the glory of the holy angels. Ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands of angels, the beautiful and triumphant sons of God, possessing surpassing loveliness and glory, will escort Him on His way. Then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory, and before Him shall be gathered all nations. Then every eye shall see Him, and they also that pierced Him. In the place of a crown of thorns, He will wear a crown of glory,--a crown within a crown. In place of that old purple kingly robe, He will be clothed in raiment of whitest white, "so as no fuller on earth can white them." Mark 9:3. And on His vesture and on His thigh a name will be written, "King of kings, and Lord of lords." Rev. 19:16. Those who mocked and smote Him will be there. The priests and rulers will behold again the scene in the judgment hall. Every circumstance will appear before them, as if written in letters of fire. Then those who prayed, "His blood be on us, and on our children," will receive the answer to their prayer. Then the whole world will know and understand. They will realize who and what they, poor, feeble, finite beings, have been warring against. In awful agony and horror they will cry to the mountains and rocks, "Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?" Rev. 6:16, 17. -- 'Desire of Ages' by Ellen G. White
Namaste and Godspeed!!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ixmNZQH0NjU
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d9D46yW4ym0
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pBjkZ5WzBfc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g1Nh9y7Igio
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7uzcYBOipT8&feature=related
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JcfR4utkASo&feature=related
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CYTQ6gpcuYA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MSCeHvHiAr0&feature=related
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HG-B0J3U89M
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pny-Ily4SbE&feature=related
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=schQZY3QjCw&feature=related
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°414
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 18, 2012 3:48 pm
orthodoxymoron wrote:If you haven't already seen it, please watch (or rewatch) 'The Pelican Brief'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1PDlptYdjcQ Sometimes I wonder if someday this thread will be known as 'The Reptilian Brief'?! Just kidding! But really, watching the movie while thinking thus, made it a helluva lot more interesting for me! I especially like the ending. It always makes me cry. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gh_wwsbEaqk&feature=related What really scares me about this thread, is that the truth is sharper than any two-edged sword -- and it can cut BOTH ways -- meaning it could decapitate me. Perhaps it already has -- and I suspect that this might be the case -- but no one has bothered to tell me. Seriously. Imagine a 'Galactic Pelican Brief'. What might that be like? Think about it. A Fool Keeps Talking. A Completely Ignorant Fool Keeps Typing. The Moving Finger Types. The Horror.
The Man on the Right is Especially Interesting! Does Anyone Know Why?
Here are some things I've said! http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1158-death-and-taxes What troubles me, at this point, is the relationship of all of this to the hypothetical factional power-struggling within the solar system -- which could conceivably extend beyond this solar system -- especially if humanity is being punished and taxed (Sin-Tax) -- in connection with original and unpardonable sins. This could be a HUGE can of worms, which should be opened VERY carefully (if at all). I obviously wish for things to improve in this solar system, but I wish to play this game in the most intelligent and tactful manner imaginable. This could be a MOST dangerous game. Proceed with caution. A cancer is growing on the solar system. ("solar system" is an interesting word-combination, isn't it? What Would Ra Say (WWRS)?) Check this out! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=spvDs7yr3iQ&feature=related (Also, notice the videos on the right-side of the linked page.) How does Love relate to Law, regarding God and God's Law? Are the Ten Commandments really God's Law? I started a thread on the Ten Commandments a while back, and there has been ZERO INTEREST, which didn't surprise me one little bit. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3575-the-ten-commandments-revisited While I continue to desire a Harmonization of the Sovereignty of God with Human Responsible Freedom -- I really wonder if Divinity and Humanity are ready for this sort of thing to become a reality? I wonder if I'm ready for it? All I see are problems and trouble connected with ALL options. Despite my sometimes seemingly flippant attitude, I am VERY worried and VERY unhappy. I keep speaking of stopping this thread -- because I fear that I might be doing the wrong thing -- especially if I don't know the whole story. I also fear that my words are being misused and abused -- and that my good intentions might be paving the road from Purgatory to Hell -- rather than creating Heaven on Earth. I guess I'll try to do some Religious and Political Science-Fiction Writing -- based on a lot of the material contained within this thread. I doubt that I'll follow-through. I never do. But I'll try a bit harder than I usually do. I think I'll also try to market some popular love songs. Then, I'll try to find a City of London trader to create a fortune for me! Just kidding! Or am I? What Would Nathan Say (WWNS)?
I doubt there are any truly happy answers or solutions. If a church claims to be the 'one true church' with the 'truth' -- they are obviously (and often pompously) exclusive. People and organizations (especially regarding politics and religion) wish to be right. They like to win. If a church were to admit that they were 'just another church' and that they were merely 'searching for the truth' -- this opens a can of worms. The Episcopal Church seems to honestly be trying to take this second approach -- while the Roman Catholic Church seems to continue to take the first approach. I grew-up attending a church that was probably in the middle of these two extremes (the Seventh-day Adventist Church) -- although they probably leaned toward exclusivity. I eventually left, in part, because I wished to be ecumenical, and in part, because I simply lost my faith. I've been attempting to 'Put Humpty-Dumpty Back Together Again' on 'The United States of the Solar System' thread -- where I am confronted by the 'Exclusivity Demon'. I almost feel as if I have joined the 'Kumbaya Branch of Megalomaniacs Anonymous'. I feel as if I have wandered onto the battlefield of a Spiritual Galactic War -- and I have even delusionally felt as if I might be threatening the Security and Stability of the Universe with my Idealistic Tripe. So, once again, I am trying very, very hard to stop posting. I have come to better understand some of the problems, and I am quite frankly devastated by them. I truly do not see a happy ending or a light at the end of the tunnel. Not at this point. One might very well exist, but I'm just not seeing it right now. 'Disclosure' and 'Auditing the Fed' are another couple of cans of worms. One thing leads to another to another to another. It never ends. I doubt that there will ever be true resolution and closure. There will simply be more and more problems. I'm going to finish reading 'The Keys of This Blood', 'Rise of the Fourth Reich', 'SS Brotherhood of the Bell', 'A Foreign Policy of Freedom', and my 'Battlestar Galactica' novels -- not to try to be happy -- but just because I have a pathological need to know, and to think about things which are hard to think about -- even though it continues to ruin my life. We all have our crosses to bear. What Would Jesus Say (WWJS)? In 'The Last Temptation of Christ' Jesus seems to know how hopeless and desperate His situation, and Humanity's situation, really is. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w6eTbhHE0jM I continue to think of Jesus as being a Disenfranchised Black Sacrificial-Lamb of the hypothetical Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family -- as an Idealistic but Powerless Rebel Against the Galactic Powers That Be -- on behalf of a Race Without a Clue or a Prayer. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Last_Temptation_of_Christ_(film)
I guess the trouble with a lot of the material I am attempting to deal with is that it takes a huge amount of time and effort to focus on something which might be of absolutely no value. I still think that those who are paid to monitor 'potential problems' are the only ones (and perhaps a few 'regressives') who really dig into what I've posted! I once spoke with someone who claimed to be 'Angry and Jealous'! They claimed to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity! They also claimed that I was somehow related to them! The Saturday and Sunday thing leaves me VERY conflicted. I grew up strictly observing the Seventh Day Sabbath (Saturday) from Sundown Friday to Sundown Saturday. Then I tried to become Ecumenical, and I finally 'lost' my faith -- but I never stopped agonizing over politics, religion, and theology -- even though it seemed to make me progressively (regressively?) more miserable. My 'United States of the Solar System' thread is the sad conclusion to my agonizing misery. I would have no problem observing the Sabbath, the Old Testament health laws, and a Decalogue-Based Ethical-System -- especially in an isolated and unified situation (such as the Israelites experienced). Unfortunately, the modern world and the ancient world don't exactly harmonize, to say the least! Also, there is a helluva lot of highly questionable ethical material in the Old Testament. To me, it's a real mixed-bag. I tried the 'Robert H. Schuller' version of religion for a while -- where he 'accentuated the positive' and mostly avoided everything problematic. It was truly a 'New Religion' in the context of the 'Old Time Religion'. At that time, I attended church on BOTH Saturday and Sunday. I had my bases covered (just in case)! Saturday v Sunday seems to be a battle between lower-case 'd' deities. A lot of things in the Bible point to lower-case 'd' deities. But if one were a lower-case 'd' deity -- they might wish to represent themselves as being upper-case 'D' Deities -- for whatever reasons (benevolent or malevolent). I'm too burned-out on this subject to continue. I said yesterday that I was going to stop posting. Let's just say that I'd like to see every day be considered to be a 'Sabbath Day' -- with ALL of life being considered Sacred -- and with Religious Services being offered Every Day of the Year. The Liturgical Year bothers me, as does Christmas and Easter. I am currently reading and re-reading the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' as a Devotional Book -- straight through -- over and over -- without regard to particular 'special' or 'sacred' days. I recently joked about 'God' racing Formula One cars on Saturday and Sunday (instead of attending church) -- and then going to church Monday through Friday! I don't think anyone was laughing in 'Heaven'. This Sabbath matter might be very ancient and VERY serious. Unfortunately, the real facts of the matter remain a deep, dark secret. I once heard a Senior Catholic Priest tell his parishioners that Saturday was the Sabbath (in a somewhat roundabout and tactful manner)! He said it clearly and repeatedly. The Roman Catholic catechisms admit that the Sabbath was changed from Saturday to Sunday by the Authority of the Church. I keep wondering about my hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- hypothetically administered in this solar system by a hypothetical Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Reincarnating Royal Family. I suspect a Family Feud. Once again, it hurts too much to keep typing. I need to stop.orthodoxymoron wrote:I just wonder if a Completely Open and Honest Nice-Guy and/or Nice-Gal God and/or Goddess would work in this Solar System? Do we require Covert Bad@$$-Regressive Rule? Think about it. I have tried to incorporate the first option in my Model Solar System Government -- but what about 'God' at the top of the pyramid? Think about it. What if 'God' were like Tom Hulse in 'Amadeus'? What if 'God' wore Birkenstocks and Blue-Jeans? Would Law and Order prevail throughout the Solar System? Would All Hell Break Loose as the Same Old Factions Battled for Power in a Perceived Power Vacuum? Think about it. What if 'God' were extremely low-key, kept track of the solar system with a laptop computer, and raced Vintage Formula One Ferraris (with SOVREN?) on the weekends (instead of attending church)? God in the Paddock? What Would Clive Staples Lewis Say (WWCSLS)? Think about it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N_MWx2-bD90&feature=related Now this doesn't mean that 'God' wouldn't attend church. If every day of the year were a 'Sabbath-Day' -- 'God' might attend church Monday thru Friday! Fooled you, didn't I?! I wonder if they have a mag-lev train between Modena and Vatican City??? Hmmmmmmmmm.....
Go With God!!!orthodoxymoron wrote:Has anyone (even a casual observer) taken a look at the following? I am VERY concerned regarding how this plan might affect the Government of God throughout the Universe. I keep getting the sinking feeling that this is some sort of a rigid life or death struggle, with no prisoners taken. Is there a rational way to deal with all of this madness, rather than with unchangeable historical universal rules, regulations, and covenants? I keep getting the sinking feeling that this is not about present-day ethics, but that it is all about Ancient Conflicts and Decisions which are very Dark and Deep. I continue to be DEEPLY disturbed that no one will properly talk to me about any of this. This whole thing feels like a set-up or a sick-trap of some kind. How can I properly think about all of this, without having all of the facts? Why do I have to feel sick and attacked 24/7? Is this really fair? But really, who's talking about 'Fair' in this 'Most Dangerous Game'?
**************************************************GOD**************************************************
*************THE KING AND QUEEN OF THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM*************
THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM****THE SOLAR SYSTEM COUNCIL OF CHURCHES
*******U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights*******************1928 Book of Common Prayer*******
*************The Federalist Papers********************************The Desire of Ages*************
************J.S. Bach and G.F. Handel**************************J.S. Bach and G.F. Handel**********
**************Cathedral Context************************************Cathedral Context**************
What is the meaning of this? What are the implications and ramifications? What would the United Nations say? What would the Secret Government say? What would the President say? What would Hillary Clinton say? (BTW -- is she 'the choice'?) What would the Rockefellers and Rothschilds say? What would the Bilderberg Group say? What would the Queen say? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LxuYJ1Udm5E&feature=related What would the Pope say? What would China say? What would Russia say? What would Africa say? What would Australia say? What would India say? What would Canterbury say? What would Joel Osteen say? What would Kenneth Copeland say? What would Benny Hinn say? What would TBN say? What would Monseigneur Bowe say? What would the Dracs say? What would the Greys say? What would the Hybrids say? What would the Queen of Heaven say? What would the God of This World say? What would the Galactic Powers That Be say? What would the Creator God of the Universe say? I'm really not dogmatic about this, and I would really appreciate some help in mentally modeling this concept. Is anybody out there? Anybody? I'd like to model this idea with a See-More-Greys Supercomputer! (get it?!) No? Oh Come On!! Would the successful implementation of this governance-theory precipitate Tower of Babel II and Noah's Flood II? How would the Antichrist and the Mark of the Beast (ala Revelation 13) fit into all of this? What about Rebuilding the Temple in Jerusalem? Would this Monstrosity of Human Wisdom be the final nail in the coffin of the 'Late, Great Planet Earth'? What would Hal Lindsey say? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C-EE-9aX1z4 I'm frankly attempting to circumvent a lot of Negative Bible-Prophecy -- while retaining the Best Biblical Principles and Concepts. Is that heresy? It is? So burn me! What am I saying???orthodoxymoron wrote:Take a close look at Colonel Philip Corso's activities in England and Italy, especially in the 40's and 50's. Is there a Secret Government and/or Gizeh Intelligence connection? I'm not necessarily opposed to all aspects of that which is hidden within this solar system, but I lean toward a more open and less corrupt 'secret' government. There may be many aspects of all of this madness which might be too much for the general public to handle all at once, but I think we need to refine and reform solar system governance, with all deliberate speed. What would Paola Harris say? What would Philip Corso Jr. say?
What if the hypothetical United States of the Solar System and the hypothetical Anglo-Catholic Church were both based upon an uncorrupted and properly adapted version of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights? Would they war with each other, or would they keep each other in line? Would an elected non-bloodline King and Queen serve as the ceremonial heads of the United States of the Solar System and the Anglo-Catholic Church? Would this be the beginning of the end of this solar system? I am very, very fearful that no matter what we do, things are going to be very, very bad. The best of intentions can quickly pave the road to hell. But please remember that this thread is a study-guide, to make you face yourselves, and think. It's better to examine as many possibilities as possible, sooner rather than later. I've been joking about possibly being an insider at some later date, but I think that everyone is going to be an insider, because of the exponential increase in information and communication in a Brave New Universe. If I became even a token-insider, I'd probably become very, very unhappy. Wait a minute, I'm very, very unhappy right now -- so what would change? Oh yeah, I'd have a badge and a title. But don't get me wrong, I aspire to be a Highly Ethical, Highly Pragmatic, Genius City-State and Moon-Base Insider -- even if I just keep this tempest in a teapot brewing in my messy little house.
I think there needs to be a critical mass of outsiders, who calmly think like insiders, instead of shouting insults at the NWO-PTB. I'm frankly going to try to think like a composite of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set. Oh, I know, Set is supposedly Lucifer, and Lucifer is the Devil, right? Well, I continue to think that ALL of these four reincarnational lower-case deities are a mixture of good and evil, competence and incompetence, genius and insanity. I just think that looking at the past and present through their eyes is extremely interesting. I'm also trying to think of being some sort of a Solar System Administrator in a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire, even though I don't really know the nature of this empire, or whether it even exists. I simply think that more people should create their own ongoing science-fiction shows, so as to consider all of the possibilities before coming to any conclusions relative to life, the universe, and everything. Look at me, saying all of this, while simultaneously talking about an Anglo-Catholic Book of Common Prayer in Parallel Columns of English and Latin, Based Upon the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, Complete With an Introduction by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope of Rome, so as to Facilitate Ecumenism and Protestant-Catholic Reunification, Possibly in Conjunction with a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, Centered in the City of London! Would the King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System be the head of the Anglo-Catholic Church? How's that for playing with burning magnesium???!!! Would this be an Anti-Christ Scenario? In a way, I like the general concept, but I fear that it would quickly become corrupted, just like everything else. BTW, consider reading 'The Jesuits' by Malachi Martin. It's really quite good, regardless of whether you love or hate the Jesuits. I'm somewhat undecided and conflicted about the Jesuits, but I love the writing style of Malachi Martin. One thing that stuck in my mind, while reading this volume, is that the period following Vatican II has involved the secularization of the Roman Catholic Church. While I support the refining and reformation of the RCC, and the proper relationship of 'sacred' and 'secular', I do not support the breaking-down of ethics and spirituality - anywhere in society -- 'sacred' or 'secular'.
I will continue to conceptualize idealistic theories of church and state. A core solar system church and state situation would not negate religious or political freedom. The goal would be to make the solar system safe for a wide variety of expressions of church and state. I'm just trying to look at the existing superpowers of church and state, and to idealize them in innovative ways. I would be game for clean sheet of paper approaches, but I don't think they would be likely to succeed. Plus, I think that there needs to be a link between the present and the past. In other words, I don't wish to create a vacuum, which then gets filled with vastly inferior flatulents. I suspect that there would have to be daily contact with the galactic powers that be, regardless of whether they are friend or foe, benevolent or malevolent, progressive or regressive, human or otherwise. I'm presently thinking of this solar system as being a Human Island in a Draconian Reptilian Universe, but I have no way of knowing whether this is actually the case, or not. I wouldn't have a problem interacting with the galactic powers that be on a daily basis, as sort of an ambassador. But once again, this is just fantasy-land. I'm a nobody with a very dull and stupid life, so I'm simply trying to liven things up a bit. What would Mr. Hadden say? Was he the modern equivalent of Osiris? Was Rachel Constantine the modern equivalent of Isis? Was Michael Kitz, her assistant, the modern equivalent of Set? Was Palmer Joss the modern equivalent of Horus? What would a composite of these characters be like? I'm working on it, and as I ride off into the sunset, I plan to be a Moon and City-State Watcher, in a mostly non-conspiratorial manner. I fear that things are going to be extremely difficult for the human race, regardless of who is in charge, and regardless of what form of governance and religion is dominant. Here is yet another 'uplifting' video to enlighten your quest. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BU6C9Ecyoic&feature=related This thread of mine would be downright dangerous if anyone actually studied it in a careful and prayerful manner. But no worries -- that would require too much work and discipline. I'd like to meet those who have been monitoring me! You guys and gals are probably the only ones who actually pay much attention to any of this! Our tax-dollars at work! I'd actually like to meet the Draconian Reptilians and Tall, Long-Nosed Greys who have been watching my every move! At this point, I feel as though I am not well thought of by the Dracs, Greys, or Humans -- even though I wish for things to work out well for all concerned. I just want the pain, suffering, corruption, destruction, insanity, slavery, murder, and bullshit to stop now. Right Now. Is that too much to ask???
It's the economy stupid! He who has the gold RULES! I will be especially interested in the City of London, with the other locations being viewed with peripheral vision. Should people be limited to a net-worth of one million dollars (USD)? Should any additional wealth be used for worthy charitable purposes? At what point does wealth become anti-competitive? At what point does accumulated wealth become non-compassionate? At what point does power corrupt absolutely? At what point do leaders stop listening? At what point do geniuses become insane? At what point do team-players go rogue? Look VERY closely at the richest one-percent and the poorest one-percent. What's wrong with this picture?! I'd still like to see how the City-State Creme de la Creme might apply the 'Federalist Papers' (including the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights), the 'Desire of Ages' (in principle and concept), the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' (ceremonially and conceptually), and Sacred Classical Music (ceremonially and inspirationally) to Solar System Governance. I am an admitted Bull in a China Closet, and I've simply been brainstorming and imagining. I completely understand the limitations and liabilities of engaging in this sort of thing. I've never felt smaller or more humbled than I feel presently. It still feels as though we are facing an unprecedented enslavement and/or extermination -- rather than an evolutionary reformation and refinement of that which presently exists within this solar system. Are we really facing a Galactic Game Over? Is this Experiment in Human Physicality and Responsible Freedom really over? I was recently told 'It's Over Rover'. Now I'm going to try to cheer myself up by watching Hal Lindsey. Do we really live on the Great, Late Planet Earth? Whatever Happened to the Human Race? What would Francis Schaeffer say? Do the Galactic Powers That Be Have a Plan?
Once again, I am very, very sorry if I have hurt anyone (benevolent or malevolent, progressive or regressive, human or otherwise) by my brainstorming and questioning internet activities. I am in the process of toning the whole thing down, or not posting anything at all. Raven was absolutely right, when she called me a 'completely ignorant fool'. I was, and still am. However, I still believe that anyone who carefully and prayerfully studies this thread will be in a much better position to deal with the Brave New Universe all of us are facing. I have intended it as a Galactic Boot Camp, so there is a certain amount of pain and suffering involved in this thread. I have conceptually ended up in the City of London. I think there are thousands of very, very smart people (and other than people) connected with the Moon and the City-States. I don't question the level of competence within this network. However, I still seek refinement and reformation, even though I am a certified completely ignorant fool. I simply wish for the hard-core evil to cease and desist within this solar system. I think I'm now ready to explore Egyptology, but I will keep coming back to this thread as a sort of 'City of Refuge'. I'm going to make a detailed study of the original 'Project Avalon' and 'The Mists of Avalon'. Forgive my seeming disregard for the work of others. I never disregarded any of it, but my never-ending questioning and brainstorming made it seem as if I did. Now, I will examine all of it, especially the work of Anchor, Carol, Brook, Lionhawk, Mercuriel, Barry (the Watcher), TRANCOSO, abraxasinas, Bill, Kerry, Karen, Raven, the eXchanger, and Richard (just kidding!). There are many, many others...but I can't think of their names just now. I continue to think that I know very, very little...and that this is just the beginning...rather than being the end. Much love to everyone. This has been fun! We'll have to do it again sometime!
Oh God! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8tTU00m5MB0 Now what are we gonna do??!! What Would Loki Do? (WWLD?) Beware of Completely Ignorant Male Musicians with Blond Wives (with brown roots) and Two Children (a boy and a girl), Who Work in Grocery Stores, Talk to a Human-Looking God, Seem to be Stupid and Insane, and Drive AMC Pacers with California Plates (in Burbank and Glendale), with water inside! What are the odds? What would God say? In 'Dogma' 'God' was a female hidden in a male-body, who didn't talk much, and was funny. In 'Oh, God!' God drives a Taxi. Now that just doesn't seem right, now does it? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VNUUFVLkYII What if God really is one of us? Now isn't this a rather strange way to 'do' theology? What would Bultmann say? Who is related to Anna? Consider the Ring of Power. Consider the Rose and Cross. What would Bartleby and Rufus say? Jesus Swept? Some say the author of the Psalms seems a bit unbalanced, but how does this relate to all of the above? Listen closely to the opening words of the following video, but carefully consider the entire clip. That's all you get! Put that in your Cray, and model it!!! Pacers on the Highway to Heaven! That tickles me VH / IL!! Justin case you still don't get it, you will, sooner than you think. Are you easily confused? What would Walter say? Both of them. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w6eTbhHE0jM Here is Part 2 of 'Oh, God!' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8hv9Qlcw7H8&feature=related I couldn't find Part 1, but I think all the other parts are there. Frankly, this is driving me crazier than I already was, and I was half an inch from the edge. One more thing, don't overlook the Burbank Connection. What would Jordan Maxwell say? Didn't they sell Pacers at Modern Motors in Glendale? Or was it a couple of blocks down Brand? What kind of a crazy puzzle is this? All I want is a perfected humanity in a perfected solar system based upon responsibility. I keep feeling nothing but pressure, scorn, and condemnation. I feel like I'm getting it wrong 24/7. I feel like I'm fiddling while Rome burns. All is NOT well with my soul. This has been a very creepy year, and I really can't take much more of this. I feel like the Last Scion in 'Dogma'. I keep thinking that I'm seeing Kevin Smith and Bryan Johnson. I really need professional help. No, wait. The shrinks are nuttier than we are. Maybe I need an exorcist. My house is probably 'spook central' in more ways than one. The excrementals are quadruple teaming me. Get thee hence into the bottomless toilet, thou fecal-demons! One more thing. What is that big building in the distance, shown below? Could this be where the trouble started? "I knew that guy was going to be trouble". What would the 'King of the Girls' say? What would 'Test Tube' say? Enough of This Madness!? If I lose my house, maybe I should move to Vegas, go to school, and get a ticket on that special plane to Groom Lake! What would TREEE say? One TREEE. Many Branches. OK, I've gone far enough out on this limb, and I know better than to take the bait, and eat the fruit. One more thing. You would not believe the number of parallels between the John Denver character and me. There's a George Burns parallel, and a 'Dogma' connection as well. There's more. A lot more. I kid you not. Read this paragraph very carefully. This is all sort of spooky, and I suspect that things are going to get a lot worse.
Namaste and Godspeed!
orthodoxymoron wrote:
Has the Human Race Been Sleeping with the Devil for Thousands of Years? Exterminatus Interruptus? Oh Geronimo!?
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0ZIWYBr6IKU&feature=related
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YaiuIMZNZkU&feature=related
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bcLazPauA1c
Consider these videos, one more time:
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nyKy8_sF4xY
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x8YK_ad7Us0&feature=related
Consider the following videos, one more time. Turn the volume down 75% on the second one. Watch the first 20 seconds of the first one, and then switch to the second one and start it, while leaving the first one running. Warning. The effect is overwhelming. At least it is for me. It leaves me in tears every time I watch it, and I can't stop watching it. I've been thinking about the second video, on a daily-basis, for many months.
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5U6TOo7NzkQ&feature=channel_video_title
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5oFYAmHKLTg&feature=related
Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. Try listening to a Bach B-Minor Mass https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wGDkc2xf5pI&feature=results_video&playnext=1&list=PL28B9319A07C1721A or to a Latin Mass https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE while watching '2001: A Space Odyssey' (from 00:20:00 to 02:10:00 -- with the sound off). Then, while doing this, read from 'The Federalist Papers', the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer', and 'The Desire of Ages'. Try it. You'll like it. Remember, this thread is only the beginning. It merely scratches the surface of some very deep subjects. I'm prepared to start over, each and every day. I think things might get really crazy, so be prepared for just about anything. This has been fun. Let's do it again sometime. I am of peace. Always.
"LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! WE CAN'T HEAR YOU!!!!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!!"orthodoxymoron wrote:
Serendipity Lacks Definition Because She's a Muse, Stupid!
Notice very carefully, the strong-women in motion-pictures and television, wearing red, and also wearing gloves (especially the kind which cover just the fingers). BTW -- I require a helluva lot more than a limp and simplistic 'oh yes!' https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=endscreen&v=PlQ8hVqcIAs&NR=1 (She really gave me something to think about!) Think about this in a prophetic-biblical sense, and in connection with 'Stargate', 'East of Eden', 'Dogma', 'V', etc, etc, etc. I wish to make it abundantly clear that I have no problem with powerful women (even goddesses) or palaces. What I have a problem with, is the mess this world has been in for a very long time, for whatever reasons. As much as I hate to keep saying it, I feel as though I am in conflict with myself, divinity, and humanity -- but in a somewhat idealistic (and even sanctimonious) manner. It seems that just about everyone and everything is problematic -- but in very different ways. I say a lot on this thread -- but there's a helluva lot that I don't (and won't) talk about. Let's just say that I don't see any easy ways out of this mess. I continue to think that we need a critical mass of researchers throughout the world, who learn a helluva lot, but who use their knowledge in ways which benefit ALL of humanity. Once again, research everything you can find by:
1. Bill Cooper.
2. Alex Collier.
3. Alex Jones.
4. Jordan Maxwell.
5. Leo Zagami.
6. Sherri Shriner.
7. Branton.
8. Commander X.
9. Ellen White.
10. A. Graham Maxwell.
11. Eric Jon Phelps.
12. Malachi Martin.
13. Ralph Ellis.
14. Robert H. Schuller.
15. William Bramley.
16. Joseph Farrell.
17. Desmond Ford.
18. Ron Paul.
19. Robert Morningsky.
20. Jim Marrs.
21. Richard Hoagland.
22. David Icke.
23. Everyone in Project Avalon, Project Camelot, and the Mists of Avalon.
24. orthodoxymoron. (I just couldn't resist placing myself on the 'Read-List'!)
I'm NOT endorsing any of these people, and this is NOT a complete list. I am merely suggesting that you ride this mental and spiritual treadmill for a while. I have no idea how much of what they say is true, or partially true. They simply force me to think about things that I would not otherwise be aware of. And please, read between the lines, and connect the dots. I think things might get a lot crazier than what these people point toward. This is really just a boot-camp of sorts. Just take all of this material as being science-fiction. Don't take it too seriously, and if it's too much for you to handle. STOP. Do something else for a while. Remember Mithridates? He died old. In this crazy world -- is that a good thing or a bad thing?
"Is It I?" Anti-Christ = In Place of Christ. Does humanity require 'Regressive-Rulership'? Seriously. Do bad-people require bad-leaders? Is Jesus
too good to preside over humanity? If Jesus were placed in charge of this solar system, would things quickly worsen? At this late date, will
things quickly worsen, regardless of who runs the show? 'Knowledge Increases. Men Run To and Fro'? Is this really 'The End'? Is It Over, Rover?
Think about it.
I need to point out that I have HUGE problems with just about everyone and everything -- including Myself, the Bible, and the Writings of Ellen White -- and I am not singling-out Roman Catholics, and the Roman Catholic Church. I have had nothing but good-luck with Roman Catholics (parishioners, musicians, and clergy) -- and I am not trying to get anyone to leave any church -- including the Roman Catholic Church. I continue to conceptualize the possibility of the historical and contemporary existence of an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire, administered in this solar system by a hypothetical Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family -- wherein the Roman Empire and the Roman Catholic Church would be a highly important and relevant piece of this puzzle. I can't prove this -- and I don't even have a lot of evidence -- but it is part of my ongoing science-fiction series, which I am sharing with the very few of you who bother to read my tripe. I continue to think that Theology is a HUGE part of Politics -- regardless of any problems with texts, history, personalities, ethics, whoever, and whatever. It's still important. My Goal is a New Reformation of the City-States, which retains the best and discards the worst. Once again, I do not wish to start from scratch, or to reinvent the wheel. God and the way God runs the Universe, is a HUGE part of properly understanding Solar System Governance -- especially regarding whether the United States of the Solar System has more than a snowball's chance in hell of being established, and of surviving for more than a generation. I've been told that 'in 20 years, you'll be working for us' and that, in essence, my bad-side would manifest itself. I don't wish to elaborate. The Mind, Character, Personality, Nature, and Government of God are HUGE ISSUES. We should take off our shoes -- because the ground upon which we are standing is HOLY GROUND. Please listen to this previously posted link, for a very balanced theological conversation. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pBjkZ5WzBfc Note especially the material in the second hour. I don't trust anyone or anything, at this point. I endorse a careful and prayerful multidisciplinary study of life, the universe, and everything. I have been somewhat speculatively-intuitive on this web-site -- but I have merely defined areas of study -- and suggested possibilities. I attended A. Graham Maxwell's classes (along with a very famous Hollwood director's stepmother). I wish I had the brains and discipline of Dr. Maxwell. The subjects of 'The Nature of God', 'The Law of God', 'The Government of God', 'The Sovereignty of God', and 'Human Responsible Freedom' are highly important -- as are the general topics of Psychology and Ethics.
I keep trying to imagine a peaceful and happy solar system, with highly ethical and competent leadership, and without a lot of negative drama. Solar System Governance should be somewhat boring and uneventful. I envision continuing doing what I'm doing right now, but in a much more sophisticated and refined manner. I'm really not joking when I speak of a 600 square-foot office-apartment, a Cray, and a Fisk! I am joking when I speak of a Personal Sport-Model Bad@$$teroid and Six Goddesses! One more time, the 'God' portion of the hypothetical New Solar System is VERY important. Perhaps Male and Female Human Physicality -- combined with Responsible Freedom -- are a Rebellious-Invention in a Theocratic Hermaphrodite-Reptilian Universe. I don't know that this is the case, and I am VERY, VERY, VERY sorry for any disrespect or irreverence, especially if this hypothesis is completely in error. However, if this theory is even partially correct, it is VERY important to determine how we might bring that which exists in this solar system -- into harmony with the rest of the universe -- or how to conduct business in a manner which does not cause the rest of the universe to seek to exterminate ALL of us. When I say that I feel as if I am in conflict with Myself, Divinity, and Humanity -- I do not imply hostility or hatred -- but rather a fundamental idealistic struggle -- which seeks to overcome all obstacles to the achievement of a Genuinely Heavenly Universe. A New Solar System must be considered in harmony with a Brave New Universe. The way things have been run throughout the universe, for billions and trillions of years, may not change anytime soon, and perhaps for good-reason -- but where does that leave the Human Race, in this little solar system? Was our punishment and extermination decided upon Hundreds of Thousands of Years Ago? "We can change!!" might be irrelevant. "The decision is made"? I would encourage all of you to study the Bible, even if you don't believe a word in it, and even if you don't believe in God (with an upper or lower case 'g'). We need the mental and spiritual discipline and exercise connected with serious Bible-study. I have made some study suggestions below, and I didn't pull them out of an anatomical black-hole. Something is VERY wrong with me, on a physical, mental, and spiritual level, but I still have enough sense to point you in productive areas of research. I feel VERY attacked, and I might not get better anytime soon. However, I don't think I'll get worse anytime soon. I think I'm pretty much stuck in the muck, right where I am. I am not leadership-material in the real-world, but I am a serious force to deal with in the theoretical-world. I mean absolutely no harm, and I completely agree with the Hippocratic Oath "First, Do No Harm". Don't stop thinking about the Idealistic Integration of Theoretical-Theology, Theoretical-Governance, and Science-Fiction. Star Wars, Battlestar Galactica, Stargate SG-1, and "V" are only the beginning. Alex Collier is absolutely right when he says that Hollywood is really "clued-in" regarding all of the esoteric stuff. I simply have a HUGE problem with the regressive-influences in Hollywood. I don't even want to begin to think about how nasty the closed-door meetings get in Hollywood, New-York, Washington, DC, London, and Rome. Some of you know EXACTLY what I'm talking about. The horror. When there are no organizational constraints, we the people are often quite fickle, and we sometimes swing from one extreme to another. I have been attempting an integration of the orthodox and the unorthodox -- as an orthodoxymoron -- for better or for worse. I have recently been taking a bit of a closer look at the City-States, which includes the Vatican -- in light of a lot of the new (for a lot of us) and controversial information. I like the concepts of Evolutionary Change and Minimalist Traditionalism, as sort of a mysterious blend. Try focusing on the following:
1. The Psalms in the King James Version of the Holy Bible.
2. The Gospel According to Matthew in the KJV.
3. The Epistle to the Hebrews in the KJV.
4. The 1928 'Book of Common Prayer'.
5. 'The Desire of Ages' by E.G. White.
6. 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' by Ralph Ellis.
7. 'The Federalist Papers'.
8. 'Believe in the God Who Believes in You' by Robert H. Schuller.
9. 'The Jesuits' by Malachi Martin.
10. The Music of G.F. Handel.
11. The Music of J.S. Bach.
12. Physical Exercise in Nature.
Try all of the above for an extended period of time, and then see what you think regarding Theological and Liturgical Reform. This is merely one physical, mental, and spiritual treadmill among dozens of others. However, there is a coherent rationale to this formula, which you may or may not wish to experience. After all, this is all about what YOU think, and not about what I think. I will not force my views on anyone or be a pain in the hindquarters. Take a look at the cover article on the 'King James Bible' in the December 2011 issue of 'National Geographic'. I encourage reverent yet honest theological research, which is neither blind-conservatism or brash-liberalism. I encourage the highest achievements of ethical spirituality and practical living. Many like the Latin Mass, but many like the Novus Ordo Mass. I wonder what type of religious service the Anglican and Catholic Cathedral Organists and Choirmasters would desire? They might be the people to talk to. Is 'Evangelical Anglo-Catholic' a useful term? Might a 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' in parallel columns of Latin and English facilitate such a hypothetical phenomenon? Has anyone considered the Latin Mass in the context of Ancient Egypt? I hope you all appreciate how difficult and dangerous all of this is. We live in times which are way too interesting. How do we properly define 'God'? What if the following Stargate 'Continuum' scene approximates 'God' in this solar system? Would this necessarily be a bad thing, if the beings in the spaceship were actually highly-ethical, supremely-compassionate, and hyper-competent, rather than being the sinister and ruthless god, goddess, and system lords they were in Stargate 'Continuum'? What if the beings were various types of reptilians? What if God ISN'T One of Us? What would Joan Osborne say? I guess I'll continue to try to make my peace with a non-corrupt and somewhat-sane version of the 'way things are'. I keep thinking about my example, in a previous post, regarding 100 gods and goddesses meeting in San Chapelle de Paris. What if they really met within these sacred walls, and what if they were debating my New Solar System aka the United States of the Solar System? There is something about having a select group conducting a discussion on a very high level, that I frankly find seductively attractive, yet it also scares me, especially if the gods and goddesses were more demonic than angelic. What if this sort of arrangement were instituted instead of the hypothetical United States of the Solar System? What are some other alternatives? The silence is deafening. I wish to help you -- but few seem to wish to help me. I keep seeking conversation -- and I keep talking to myself. If you decide to study this thread, please study it as a whole, including all links and referenced materials. Don't just do a hatchet-job on bits and pieces of this thread, or say that I'm insane. That would be lame, wouldn't you say? I think I'm going to take a closer look at the parallels between the Church of England and the Monarchy -- compared with the Episcopal Church and the Presidency -- just for kicks!! I'm in political and religious limbo -- and I don't have a research-team or a think-tank feeding me talking-points. Besides, I'm not running for anything. In fact, I feel as if I might be running from something. What is the foundation of Universal Civilization? Freedom? Obedience? Responsibility? Absolute-Obedience in Harmony with Responsible-Freedom? Consider the following:
1. Original and Unpardonable Sin.
2. Ritual Human Sacrifice and Cannibalism.
3. The Substitutionary Atonement and Righteousness by Ritual.
4. The Concept of 'Salvation' Relative to the Survival and Condition of the Soul.
5. Male and Female Human-Physicality and Responsible-Freedom.
6. Hermaphrodite Reptilian-Physicality and Absolute-Obedience?
7. Perpetual Punishment of Humanity by Divinity?
8. Perpetual Payment by Humanity to Divinity?
9. Earth-Humanity in a Reptilian-Universe?
10. The Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire?
11. The Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Reincarnating Royal Family?
12. How Shall We Be Governed?
13. How Shall We Then Live?
14. Who is God?
15. Where is God?
16. What is the Nature of God?
17. Do We Live in an Ethical and Peaceful Universe?
18. Why Are Things So Chaotic and Violent on Earth?
19. Why Are There So Many Creepy Secrets?
20. Is Humanity on the Brink of Extinction?
21. Does the Existence of Humanity Threaten the Stability of the Universe?
22. What is REALLY the 'Biggest Secret'?
23. Would Complete 'Disclosure' of 'Everything' be a 'Good-Thing' or might it be the 'Beginning of the End'?
24. Game-Playing and Sexual-Experimentation.
25. Artistic-Creativity and Artistic-License.
26. Imagination and Invention.
27. Theology and Mythology.
28. Fact and Fiction.
29. Ethical-Deception and White-Lies.
30. Situation-Ethics and Absolute-Truth.
31. The Quest for the Historical-Horus and the Mythical-Messiah.
32. The Games Gods and Goddesses Play with the Kardashians, and with Righteous-Shapeshifting Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Alphabet-Agents.
Don't look now, but your Cray is on fire, and smoke is pouring out of your ears! We're in a flat-spin, and we're going down fast! Whoop! Whoop! Pull-Up! Slam on the Air-Brakes! Jesus wants to go to Venus! Is it because 'The New York Times' said 'God is Dead'? But the 'Dead Know Not Anything' -- and neither do most of the living. Shave and a Haircut: Six-Pence and None the Richer. What Would Machiavelli and the Prince of Sirius Say? World Without End. Amen Ra.
I wonder if anyone is researching what happens to people who research web-sites such as this one? Can you imagine a doctoral dissertation carefully examining the lives of esoteric and fringe researchers?! Who are these people? WHO DO THEY WORK FOR???!!! WHO DO YOU WORK FOR???!!! Perhaps I should stop philosophizing, and start dancing. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zlfKdbWwruY There seems to be very little interest in my ideas and speculation -- and I really can compose popular music and sing! All I need to do is learn to dance, write down my musical ideas, and get something going around here! I am attempting to focus on principles and concepts, facts and figures -- rather than making things personal. On the other hand, I have gotten a bit personal regarding Lucifer, Amen Ra, Kali, Isis, Hathor, Osiris, Horus, Set, the God of This World, and the Queen of Heaven. But really, even with these beings (actual and/or mythical) I have attempted to remain somewhat detached and neutral. I think I might've even met one or two of them (or a least one or two of their minions)! Could someone elaborate on "DRAGON HYBRID EXTERTERRESTRIAL" and "INTERDIMENSIONAL FEDERATION OF FREE WORLDS"? Are dragons real? Are they good, bad, or both good and bad? When someone says 'interdimensional' do they mean 'interdimensional reptilian'? Is this the true nature of the soul for most, if not all, humanoid beings? I'm seeing more and more ET, UFO, Supernatural, and Archeological material in the mainstream news. It's beginning to become 'mainstream'. I just hope that this sort of thing will be accurately revealed to the general public. There has been so much misinformation throughout the years. I will be very interested to see how 'Joe the Plumber' responds to this sort of thing! I just started reading 'Family of Secrets' by Russ Baker, about the Bush's. I started reading it a long time ago, but I got sidetracked and disillusioned. I can only take so much, and then my imagination takes over, and I have to stop. The seemingly Rogue Secret Government stuff really worries me. I understand secrecy and behind the scenes staging and managing, to a certain extent, but when it gets out of control -- it's like cancer. "There's a cancer growing on the Presidency". I presently feel as if the Secret Solar System Government needs to be reformed -- but I have absolutely no idea about the particulars or the various factions, which undoubtedly exist. I'm probably too idealistic, naive, and simple -- to properly understand and deal with what REALLY goes on behind the scenes, throughout the solar system -- which includes Washington D.C. I just watched an episode of 'Nikita', and rewatched Battlestar Galactica 'The Plan' to try to toughen myself up a bit! Unfortunately, I didn't learn a frack'n thing!
I get the impression that leading religious and political figures are trained, groomed, and manipulated from the shadows -- in ways which MIGHT involve drugs, sorcery, perfect possession, blackmail, sick-rituals, etc, etc, etc. I could be more specific, but I'd rather not. Some have even pointed toward 'soul-scalping', 'cloning', 'chip-implantation', 'MK-Ultra type programming', etc, etc, etc. I get the impression that leading religious and political figures work for the 'Secret Solar System Government' -- but I also get the impression that there are several factions of this hypothetical government -- which fight with each other -- yet ultimately work for a 'Common Boss'. Just speculation. The Spiritual, Mental, and Technological Manipulation might be Extremely Sophisticated. This sort of thing Scares the Hell Out of Me. I personally witnessed something in the 1980's which might point to at least some of the phenomenon just mentioned, but I'd rather not elaborate. There is a video-clip of Bill Clinton, right before a press-conference or speech, where he has the most blank and spooky look on his face. They're putting the makeup on, and he's just sitting there, looking like he's in another world. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m-pzqMUTyfI Obama is so very skilled at public speaking, but he always seems to be somewhat robotic (to me anyway). I don't follow politics much (I concentrate on theoretical-politcs, theoretical-religion, and science-fiction), so I don't get used to seeing the various public figures. But when I do, they scare the hell out of me. Now I'm going to go for a long walk in the snow with my dog (to try to get my head together). Then I'm going to re-watch 'The Pelican Brief'. I truly do not wish to be too judgmental or sanctimonious -- but I think we might need to reign-in some of the creepy-stuff which goes on in secret, and which might negatively affect all of us. I worry about 'Demonic Minion Manipulation'(DMM). What Would Magog Do?(WWMD?) Check this out! http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3942-white-house-insider-you-dont-ever-wanna-do-the-things-ive-done#65862 Watch this! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A4IA8TKAbsA&feature=related
Is the human race joining together, in love, light, peace, and harmony -- or are we coming apart at the seams? Was there a legitimate reason for God to seek to destroy the human race with a flood? Was there a legitimate reason for God to foil the Tower of Babel One World Order? Is there a legitimate reason for God to oppose a United, Peaceful, and Happy Humanity? Once again, what was the Original Sin? What is the Unpardonable Sin? Is Armageddon a Predestined and Foregone Conclusion to the Human Race and Responsible Freedom? I hate this fishing-expedition. I really do. I have to work very hard, and traumatize myself, to pose these questions -- possibly at great risk to my Mortal and Eternal Life -- AND NO ONE SEEMS TO GIVE A DAMN! I'm seeing very little disciplined political or theological thought. Once again, I don't expect people (and other than people) to agree with me -- but they don't seem to wish to (or to be capable of) intelligently conversing with me about what used to be somewhat mainstream subject matter. Perhaps we need the Old School Nuns to teach children the basics (although I would like to see different 'basics' than what a lot of children were 'indoctrinated' with). What if children learned Biblical-Studies, Greek, Hebrew, and Latin -- in Public Schools -- as simply being a non theologically-biased mental and spiritual discipline??? But wouldn't that just pi$$ everyone off???!!! I have been a bit critical of Canon-Law (without knowing a lot about it), and I have suggested that the Teachings of Jesus should be foundational. However, there is probably a mental and spiritual workout which Canon-Lawyers benefit from. Do you see what I mean? There is a benefit to disciplined grappling. Learning Bach, Widor, Handel, Vierne, et al -- is similarly beneficial -- as is a Disciplined and Refined Liturgical Service (regardless of the symbolism). I desire modernization, but I also desire continuity, order, and discipline. This is a very delicate process, which can spiral out of control. I hope that the "infowar" is not spiralling out of control -- but I fear that it is. This is why I am attempting to combine the orthodox with the unorthodox -- although this might be analogous to placing new wine in old wineskins. Perhaps this isn't the time or place for this -- but I have never been able to indentify with the negativity shown toward Bill and Kerry. They're not perfect, but I think they've done a helluva lot to inform people with a helluva lot of forbidden-knowledge -- for better or worse -- I know not. Does the Human Race require and/or deserve the sort of treatment shown at the very end of the next post? I wonder as I wander.orthodoxymoron wrote:One more time -- or one last time -- I think there might be enough interesting material in this thread, to create some sort of a book. I don't really want to go this route, but I sort of need the money. I need to pay my bills (including taxes), fix my house (and then possibly sell it), get new teeth, get medical attention, get psychiatric treatment, hire an exorcist, get an old Porsche Turbo, and buy an old missile-silo to hide out in (so I won't have to hide under the rocks -- like Raven said I'd be doing). I need some help doing this from certain individuals who could answer the questions I've posed. I also need help regarding copyright and editing issues. Plus, I have no idea which aspects of this thread are too hot to handle, and I don't know which portions are absolute-truth or complete-bullshit. The wild-card in all of this is who I might've been in previous lives. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yVrNV_5LhNE&feature=related I have no idea about any of this. I had a chance to join the Masons, and hobnob with the Creme de la Creme of the Underworld -- but I chose not to do this -- for a variety of reasons. So, I continue to fly blind. My immediate plans (other than kissing my @$$ goodbye) are to mostly research this thread, and try to internalize the best aspects of it. I've even thought about attending a Latin Mass (although I wouldn't be taking communion). I'd just like to try thinking about the madness in a historical setting. Anyway, I will do some writing and editing, based on this thread, but I really don't know how to proceed, and I don't even know if I should proceed. I'm really not rigid and dogmatic. Not yet, anyway. If a book materializes, I have pledged half of the profits to worthy charities (such as A.D.R.A.). So far, there has been absolutely no interest, but hope springs eternal. One more thing. How would you feel if you were alone with a mysterious individual at midnight, in a room with dozens of large, sharp knives -- where they have just told you that they liked 'The Passion of the Christ', the Latin Mass, and the Taste of Blood (as they suck blood from a flesh-wound) -- and now they are laughing about someone committing suicide by stabbing themselves in the back 39 times? BTW -- they had previously told me that I was lucky to be alive, that they were tired of keeping me alive, and that women and children deserved to be eaten-alive by wild-animals in the Coliseum. I could say more. A lot more. But I'd rather not. Not tonight dear. Namaste and Have a Nice Day. It's a great, big, beautiful tomorrow! My computer was just attacked. Sorry if I stepped over the line. I thought my comment was general enough, and that enough time had passed, but perhaps I was wrong. However, I will leave it 'as is' for the record, but I will refrain from further 'revelations' and 'requests'. I remain largely good-natured and benevolently-neutral. Perhaps this is because I know so little, even at this late date. I continue to try to think the best of everyone, but perhaps this is a mistake. As I mentioned, I'm seriously attempting to go into 'review and rewrite' mode, without 'crusading' any deeper into 'enemy' territory. One more thing (two maybe), I'd still like to get an old (or entry-level) Cray someday. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cray Also, the 'Fisk-Idea' is just a 'Pipe-Dream'. I'll probably just have to settle for the errection of my own organ (or perhaps an electronic 'Artificial-Organ', such as Rogers or Allen). However, the 'Organ Clearing House' is a terrific resource for 'real-deals'. Is this link significant in light of that which I have previously posted regarding St. Mary and G. Donald Harrison? http://www.organclearinghouse.net/instr/detail.php?instr=2226 Good luck figuring THAT one out!!! Just a reminder to be reasonable and rational regarding this thread. BTW -- I'm a big fan of G. Donald Harrison -- but I'm still not sure about St. Mary!!! Perhaps C.B. Fisk could do both projects, with duplicate '1875' instruments! Just a thought! I REALLY need to stop! I just keep getting the sinking-feeling that the future is NOT going to be a happy one for me, no matter what I do, but I so hope that I'm wrong. I hope that things work out well for all concerned, but I'll never forget. Ever.
1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kkyUMmNl4hk&feature=related
2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ukeHdiszZmE
3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OuEN5TjYRCE&feature=related
"Just What Do You Think You're Doing, Dave? Dave, I Really Think I'm Entitled To An Answer To That Question. Stop, Dave. I'm Afraid, Dave."
+screens.jpg)
magamud- Posts : 1280
Join date : 2012-06-17
- Post n°415
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
magamud Mon Jun 18, 2012 3:56 pm
Wow ortho you have been busy. The link is not working with what Ra would say. Ill bookmark this thread, looks great!
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°416
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 18, 2012 5:49 pm
Thank-you magamud. This thread has mostly been a lot of thrashing-around the internet -- rather than originating from a settled and confident frame of mind. I have intended this mostly as a mental and spiritual exercise. All of this frankly scares the hell out of me. A lot of creepy and scary stuff has happened to me since we posted on the original 'Project Avalon' thread (I still feel bad about a response to you, when I misunderstood your intentions -- even though I quickly edited the post when I realized my mistake). All of this has frankly been a HUGE can of worms. I started it to help solve my problems (and the problems of humanity) -- but the problems have multiplied. Sorry for the broken-link. A lot of the links don't work anymore -- and I will try to go through the entire thread, and fix as many links as possible. If you spend some quality-time on this thread -- try listening to this while you read. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE A lot of people might question my sincerity regarding positive Catholic posts (in light of my critical and irreverent posts) but I really do think there is a helluva lot to positively-reinforce within the Roman Catholic Church. Plus, I continue to think that the Roman Catholic Church might be an integral part of the hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Atlantean-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman-British-American Empire. Most of this is intuitive-speculation and science-fiction -- but I am quite serious about Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- to help achieve a Perfected-Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar-System.
I've mentioned this before, but in my 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' the last Easter in the 'Easter Table' is Easter 2013 (March 31). I keep thinking that Humanity is somehow being herded into the Slaughter-House -- for who knows what reasons??? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zIV5UbC6FfY&feature=player_embedded I've speculated on this topic -- but that's a helluva lot different than absolutely knowing. I worry about this 24/7. When I was growing-up -- I looked forward to the 'End of the World' and the 'Second-Coming of Christ'. Not any more. I obviously seek an improved Earth situation -- but I do not seek 'Purification by Extermination'. Not based upon what I know presently -- and the full story seems to be carefully hidden -- like a lot of important things. What if we have been paying off a debt regarding some galactic violation or atrocity -- and what if that debt will be paid-off in 2013 -- at which time we will cease to be human -- and we will reincarnate into whatever type of bodies our souls animated before we became human. Remember the lines in the movie 'The Day the Earth Stood Still'? Question: "Are you human?" Answer: "My body is human." Question: "What were you before you were human?" Answer: "It would only frighten you."
Somewhat unrelatedly, the various implementations of security-measures seem to display bad-attitude issues. I don't necessarily object to airport-security measures -- but the manner in which these measures are implemented should very carefully guard and protect the dignity and reasonable privacy of those being searched prior to boarding aircraft. This thing could be a slippery-slope, leading downward into a nasty police-state situation, which might be very difficult to reverse.
I've mentioned this before, but in my 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' the last Easter in the 'Easter Table' is Easter 2013 (March 31). I keep thinking that Humanity is somehow being herded into the Slaughter-House -- for who knows what reasons??? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zIV5UbC6FfY&feature=player_embedded I've speculated on this topic -- but that's a helluva lot different than absolutely knowing. I worry about this 24/7. When I was growing-up -- I looked forward to the 'End of the World' and the 'Second-Coming of Christ'. Not any more. I obviously seek an improved Earth situation -- but I do not seek 'Purification by Extermination'. Not based upon what I know presently -- and the full story seems to be carefully hidden -- like a lot of important things. What if we have been paying off a debt regarding some galactic violation or atrocity -- and what if that debt will be paid-off in 2013 -- at which time we will cease to be human -- and we will reincarnate into whatever type of bodies our souls animated before we became human. Remember the lines in the movie 'The Day the Earth Stood Still'? Question: "Are you human?" Answer: "My body is human." Question: "What were you before you were human?" Answer: "It would only frighten you."
Somewhat unrelatedly, the various implementations of security-measures seem to display bad-attitude issues. I don't necessarily object to airport-security measures -- but the manner in which these measures are implemented should very carefully guard and protect the dignity and reasonable privacy of those being searched prior to boarding aircraft. This thing could be a slippery-slope, leading downward into a nasty police-state situation, which might be very difficult to reverse.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 18, 2012 9:35 pm; edited 2 times in total
Aquaries1111- Posts : 1394
Join date : 2012-06-02
Age : 55
Location : In the Suns
- Post n°417
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
Aquaries1111 Mon Jun 18, 2012 9:33 pm
Oxy says: 'What's going on? Where are we going?', I gasp - as we race down the fast lane of the interstate highway at 20 over the speed-limit. Scranton answers, 'a situation has arisen as a direct result of your internet posting. The Solar System Powers That Be have been instructed by the Galactic Powers That Be - in no uncertain terms - that fundamental changes must be made regarding the policies and activities in this solar system - and that they approve, in general, of your editorial bias, as expressed over the last couple of years on various web sites. They have specified that they want you to interact with the major players throughout the solar system - to bring about these changes - in an evolutionary, but not revolutionary, manner.' 'O My God!' I exclaim - as I sink lower and lower in the bucket-seat. 'What have I gotten myself into? I don't know what to say or do. I just posted random thoughts, and asked stupid questions, to try to figure out what's going on in this crazy world. Why me? How do I know that you're telling me the truth? How do I know that you're not just kidnapping me? How do I know that I'm not going to end up as food for the reptilians?' 'Look orthodoxymoron - this is serious! This world was slated for an extermination event, which has now been placed on hold - pending the success or failure of the reforming efforts.'
Okay Oxy I'm already in a fit of stitches.. I can see this is going to be a ride.. I'm onboard.. fastened seatbelt and eyes closed.. Ready Steady.. here we go..
Okay Oxy I'm already in a fit of stitches.. I can see this is going to be a ride.. I'm onboard.. fastened seatbelt and eyes closed.. Ready Steady.. here we go..
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°418
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 18, 2012 9:43 pm
Thank-you Aquaries1111. Here is a more developed version of what you just read. My computers died, so I lost some of my work, and I couldn't continue. Also, the story-line caused me to get 'cold-feet'! Perhaps the summer beaches will motivate me to complete the task at hand!
orthodoxymoron wrote:Here is a sample-chapter of my tripe, for whoever might be interested. This is just a preliminary rough-draft, and I won't post any more than this. I just thought someone might like to read it.
I'm going to attempt to deal with the topic of solar system governance by pretending to be an insider - interacting with all aspects of the hypothetical Secret Government. I don't know where this will lead - but I doubt that it will end well - for me at least. I'm going to pretend to travel throughout the solar system as an ambassador or coordinator of sorts - who is trying to transform the Secret Solar System Government into a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System. I don't have a clue how to proceed - and I will step on a lot of very sensitive toes - connected to feet which can kick one where it counts - swiftly and firmly. The horror. This is just an experiment. I honestly don't know where I am going to end up on this adventure. I'm just poking and prodding. Who knows - I might end-up becoming a member of the Illuminati! I have been using the term 'Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System' more and more because it is so descriptive and concise. The United States of America seems to be in the doghouse - and it's not hard to understand why. But if the Secret Government rules the Visible Government - this may explain 90% of the problems. I just wish to keep conceptualizing Solar System Governance - from a wide variety of perspectives. This is an ongoing research project.
I'm really trying to hijack the Secret Government and the New World Order - rather than fighting it. I'm a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist - rather than a Shotgun and Constitution in My Truck Constitutionalist. I'm starting to get better acquainted with the Vatican, the United Nations, the City of London, and Washington D.C. I'm also looking at a lot of the fringe material regarding the Underground Bases and the Secret Space Program - but I'm trying to pretend like I'm a non-corrupt member of the Illuminati - or even to pretend (as strange and delusional as it seems) that I am a non-corrupt god or goddess (lower-case 'g') who is completely onboard with the U.S. Constitution and the Teachings of Jesus. This is a very strange space to be in - and I don't recommend these mind-games to everyone. Don't try this at home kiddies! The rest of this book is an example of the kind of Solar System Governance Mind Games I have been playing lately. This one scared me so much - that I nearly decided not to continue with it - and I just chose to discontinue it - and simply publish this tempest in a teapot - warts and all - for better or worse. Is the following unfair or unkind? I have worried about this a lot. Was it too hard? Is it too soft? Is it uninformed and illogical? All of this is sort of an ongoing science fiction novel. This is a guessing game, and a bluffing game. It's a game of make believe. It's a galactic game of monopoly. What do you think about this?
I'm not sure where the proper balance point is in all of this. I'm seeking a rock-solid foundation. I do not wish to build on sinking sand...but there will obviously be many false-starts and misunderstandings as I try to find my way...and my voice. I'm tempted to attempt writing about the United States of the Solar System with a writing style similar to abraxasinas. I realize that I can't come close to accomplishing such a feat...but I can try...can't I? This is new territory for me. I'm ashamed that I don't know more about that which I am espousing...but I'm even more ashamed that very few of us seem to give a rat's patootie about how this Solar System is run.
Have our negotiators been duped over and over again...by essentially demonic entities? I wonder. The 1954 Greada Treaty (if it really exists) was a mistake...wasn't it? But I'm sure we had TOP people...who were on top of everything...and had everything under control...RIGHT? Just like we have TOP people...who have everything under control...at this very moment...RIGHT? Don't get me wrong...I am an overly accommodating and gullible person. I'm the kind of person who hates to swat a fly. I don't wish to harm anyone or anything...even demonic entities. But I don't want various aliens, spirits, whoever, or whatever...enslaving and exterminating us...or making life miserable for all of us. I think we have been lied to and manipulated for thousands (or even millions) of years by various entities and beings. We're not as smart as we think we are...when it comes to dealing with these entities and beings. Again...I wish them no harm. But perhaps my 'where there's life...there's hope' bias is what has gotten us into a lot of trouble for a long, long time. Somehow...we need to deal with this thing here and now...and not let it drag on (dragon -get it?!) for thousands and millions of years into the future. We are kept in the dark about Universal History...and regarding who we really are. Yet...we then get chided for being the 'New Kids on the Block' who need to evolve so we can join all of the superior beings throughout the Universe. I'm sick of this BS. Throughout history...right up to this very day...I am not seeing a reasonable and rational approach to Solar System Governance. I'm seeing 'Divide and Conquer'...'Keep Them Confused and Fighting With Each Other'...and 'Keep Them Ignorant and Stupid'. I'm as mad as hell. I've had enough. And I'm not going to take this anymore. Can you feel the love tonight?
The eschatological paradigms are mostly negative and violent. I envision continuity in perpetuity in Sol. I'm not moving away from this Solar System. This is my home. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. This is my sand-box...and the playground attendants are poised to expel the bullies from our little paradise. This Solar System is the Theater of the Universe. The implications and ramifications of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of the Constitution of the United States of America and the Bill of Rights...in the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System...are enormous. I stand in opposition to the corrupt Powers That Be...both Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial...and demand that the United States of the Solar System be implemented with all deliberate speed...and that a Solar System Exorcism commence immediately. In the words of Moses "Let My People Go!" I perceive that We the People of Earth are Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Reptilian/Human Hybrid Warden...Taking Orders From a Draconian Reptilian God of This World. This is an intolerable state of affairs...and must not be allowed to stand. I hereby request that the non-corrupt Beings of the Universe assist We the People of Earth for a very brief period of time...as we know it...to implement the reforms outlined throughout this book devoted to the United States of the Solar System. Thanks and Gratitude in Advance.
THIS IS THE DESTINY OF WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH. BETTER DEAD THAN REP. OUR DESTINY IS RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM AS A SOVEREIGN HUMANITY.
It's midnight. Do you know where your secret government is headquartered? Got cosmic clearance? Someone's knocking on my door. It's a middle-aged man dressed in a three-piece suit. There's a black Suburban with multiple antennas parked in my driveway. My dog is barking furiously. My heart is pounding. I open the door slowly. 'Yes?', I stammer. I am greeted with a terse, 'Anthony I presume?' I nod affirmatively, as I ask 'Who are you? Why are you here?' The man responds by flashing an official looking badge, and formally stating, 'I am Agent Scranton with the National Security Agency. You need to come with me. Your home and dog will be well cared for, but you must come with me now.' 'What the...' I am interrupted with a firm 'all of your questions will be answered in due time - but you must come with me immediately.' I reluctantly follow - shutting the door behind me - and climbing into the front seat of the still running Suburban.
'What's going on? Where are we going?', I gasp - as we race down the fast lane of the interstate highway at 20 m.p.h. over the speed-limit. Scranton answers, 'a situation has arisen as a direct result of your internet posting. The Solar System Powers That Be have been instructed by the Galactic Powers That Be - in no uncertain terms - that fundamental changes must be made regarding the policies and activities in this solar system - and that they approve, in general, of your editorial bias, as expressed over the last couple of years on various web sites. They have specified that they want you to interact with the major players throughout the solar system - to bring about these changes - in an evolutionary, but not revolutionary, manner.' 'O My God!' I exclaim - as I sink lower and lower in the bucket-seat. 'What have I gotten myself into? I don't know what to say or do. I just posted random thoughts, and asked stupid questions, to try to figure out what's going on in this crazy world. Why me? How do I know that you're telling me the truth? How do I know that you're not just kidnapping me? How do I know that I'm not going to end up as food for the reptilians?' 'Look Anthony - this is serious! This world was slated for an extermination event, which has now been placed on hold - pending the success or failure of the reforming efforts.'
'Exterminatus Interruptus?', I smirk. 'Get with the program wise-guy! Nobody likes you! Your house is a mess. Your life is a mess. You don't have a degree. You're not an insider. You're politically incorrect. You're just a smart-alec with no brains and no track record. The visible and legitimate government hates you. The secret government hates you. The Annunaki hate you. The reptilians and greys hate you. The church hates you. The Jesuits and Alphabet Agents hate you. Satan and Lucifer hate you. Jesus loves you - but everyone else thinks you're an @$$hole! You have no friends. Your co-workers hate you. Your family hates you. You even hate yourself - don't you? Everyone is furious with the strong-arm tactics of the Galactic Powers That Be - but there's not a damn thing they can do about it! The deliberately inflicted oil disasters in the Gulf of Mexico were part of this fiasco. The Solar System Powers That Be have to cooperate with you - whether they like it or not!' Everyone thinks this is a sick joke. You have no support. You will fail. The New World Order, with a world human population of 500,000,000...is inevitable. You are simply prolonging the agony. You're not good enough for anyone. No Nobel Peace Prize for you. You should've written ‘An Old Testament Based Justification for Nuking Iran‘! Why don't you just give-up? Curse God - and commit suicide! To be, or not to be? That is the question.
I count to ten, and calmly respond, 'OK...I'm going to need a helluva lot more evidence that what you are saying is really true. I don't trust anyone - not even myself. I think this might be some sort of a MILAB (Military Abduction) or a CIA mind-control experiment. You claim that 'everyone' hates me - well to be quite honest - I don't like you Scranton!' 'Like me or not - it's show-time pretty-boy - and you'd better watch your backside - because there are a lot of reptilians, greys, and humans who want to see you fail BIG TIME!' I take a deep breath - try to relax - and calmly whisper, 'Agent Scranton - if we can't even get along - how in the hell am I supposed to interact constructively with the PTB?' Scranton gives me a sideways look, and whispers back, 'You need to know your place. This thing is bigger than you can possibly imagine - and if you come on strong like 'Ghost Busters' - the system will eat you alive.' I sheepishly reply, 'I dreamed of a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system. I had big ideas. But now that I am confronted with this - I'm not so sure anymore. I don't know where to begin. By the way - where are we going?'
'I'm driving you to a small airport about 5 minutes from here. There you will board a Navy helicopter, which will fly you to an undisclosed location. Everything is compartmentalized. No one knows what anyone else is doing, or where they're going. The system likes it that way. You'll see.' I query, 'Who should I watch-out for?' 'Lucifer.' 'Lucifer?' I'm shocked, and exclaim, 'I asked you a serious question - and now you're being a wise-guy with me!' Scranton has a poker-face, and responds, 'I am very, very serious. What they taught you in Sunday school is BS. Lucifer is the most beautiful woman you have ever seen in your life. She runs this solar system - and answers only to Satan.' 'Now wait a minute! This is ridiculous! I speculated about this sort of thing on the internet - but I didn't really believe it. You're jerking my chain - aren't you?' 'No. I am deadly serious - and I mean DEADLY serious. I'm giving you a heads-up, because you will need to be prepared for the worst. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned - and you have scorned the woman most closely connected with hell. Lucifer's IQ is 532. She has the equivalent of 87 PhD's. She is NOT the forgive and forget type. If you cross her - you're dead-meat - and you've crossed her BIG TIME!'
'When will I have the privilege of meeting her majesty?' 'Soon. But first you must go through 'Galactic Boot Camp' to learn how to survive in the shadowy underworld. This will NOT be a pleasant experience!' I am perplexed, 'Why does this seem so militaristic and hostile? I feel as though I am entering into a Nazi realm of sorts!' 'You are. You will be very lucky to remain sane. Many who have tried to save the world by being knights in shining armor - are now heavily sedated in secret mental institutions.' I nervously blurt-out, 'I can hardly wait for the fun to begin! Fortunately - I'm already insane. I crossed that bridge a long time ago. But I have learned to function somewhat productively and safely - in a limited sort of way - in mainstream society.' Scranton is not amused. 'Anthony - this isn't funny! You haven't seen the dazed and hopeless expressions on the faces of these formerly brave and intelligent people - who are now reduced to rocking back and forth in the fetal position.' I sheepishly reply, 'Sorry. I'm just very nervous and apprehensive about all of this.' Scranton looks me straight in the eye, and says, 'Be afraid. Be very afraid.' I see a Navy Sea Stallion helicopter looming in the distance - with rotor spinning - waiting to devour me. My rendezvous with destiny is imminent.
As we pull up alongside the helicopter - I turn to thank Agent Scranton for the ride - and I notice that his eyes have vertical slits instead of round pupils. I gasp slightly, and he notices my surprise, and laughingly shakes his head, saying 'you haven't seen anything yet! I'm just a 50% human/50% reptile hybrid - and I forgot to put my contacts in when I got the call to pick you up! Sorry about that! I still don't like you - but good-luck anyway!' My hand is shaking as I shake Scranton's hand - and I stumble and fall as I run toward the waiting helicopter. Is this the Helicopter to Hell?
The pilot and co-pilot greet me, as I climb aboard the Sea Stallion helicopter. The door closes with a dull thud - and off we go, into the wild blue yonder! But something is wrong! This seems more like a spacecraft than a helicopter! The helicopter exterior was a hologram! Suddenly everything is dark - and I look out the window - and see thousands of very bright stars! Then I realize that I am onboard an antigravity craft! The co-pilot turns to me, saying, 'Welcome to Astra Airlines!' 'Oh My God!', I exclaim. 'Where the hell are we going?' 'We're just taking you to the International Space Station.' 'Just?!' 'What's going to happen there?' 'You'll find out soon enough. They don't tell us anything. We only know enough to do our jobs properly. Curiosity kills cats, careers - and sometimes it even kills people.'
'OK, I get the picture. I understand the need for compartmentalization, but I prefer openness and transparency.' 'Actually, you'll find that the deeper you get into this thing, the more open and casual everything will be. At first, you'll feel as if you're in a prison camp. Really, boot-camp for beginners is conducted on the I.S.S. If you survive that, things will be a lot better for you.' 'Well, that's something to look forward to. I'd still like to know what they have planned for me. It sounds as if this adventure might be beneficial to humanity, yet I feel as if I might be used and misused in deceptive and nefarious ways.' 'Just go with the flow, without committing to anything in particular. That's all I'm going to say, and I've probably said too much. Please don't quote me.' 'No. I wouldn't do that. Thank-you for the transportation and advice.' 'You're welcome. Now arriving at the International Space Station. Please keep your seatbelt and shoulder harness fastened until we are securely docked. Thank-you for flying Astra Airlines.'
As I enter the International Space Station, I say good-bye to the TR3B pilots, and hello to the station crew. I am directed to a locker filled with space-suits and various pieces of clothing and equipment. I am handed a suit designed to be worn while inside the station. Another suit is to be used for space-walks. I doubt that I'll be using that one anytime soon. I shower and change into the first suit. I'm already beginning to feel like part of the team, even though I sense something dark and ominous lurking behind the scenes. I feel as though I am being constantly watched and listened to. I feel as though there is absolutely no privacy, even when showering and using the restroom. I see cameras mounted everywhere, yet I also sense unseen eyes watching my every move. Perhaps I am being watched by the 'Watchers'. They like to watch...
I am handed a thousand-page syllabus which details every conceivable aspect of life in space. It ranges from the simple to the highly technical. It describes protocol, and a highly detailed set of rules of civility and etiquette. It appears to reform one into being a cross between a Nazi and a Jesuit, with lots of Masonic jargon. This seems like the beginning of a reeducation process. Did I sign-up for this sort of thing? Do I really have a choice in the matter, at this point? I decide that I'd best go with the flow, for now, and voice my objections to various aspects of this reprogramming, when most appropriate. I feel a bit like Pope Pius XII interacting with Adolph Hitler. I am very uncomfortable with the whole situation, but I can't simply open the front-door and go home. I know that I'm in way over my head, and I am visibly shaking...
There is very little conversation, as I have been directed to read the entire syllabus as quickly as possible. I am told that there will be a test when I am finished, and that the time it takes me to read the provided materials is part of this test. I take a short break every hour, on the hour, and I look at 'our' little world, in all of it's beauty and splendor. It's hard to imagine the suffering, violence, and hatred which have occurred over thousands, and possibly millions, of years. Earth seems so peaceful from space. Now I know what Dr. Edgar Mitchell experienced when he viewed the world from space, and was transformed, ultimately resulting in the founding of the 'Center for Noetic Science'. I often wished that I had gotten better acquainted with Dr. Mitchell after speaking with him at a 'Whole Life Expo'.
As I continue reading the syllabus, I am shocked to find that at least half of it consists of a condensed and edited version of the contents of my internet posting. I wonder why I am being provided with my own material. Perhaps I will be questioned and cross-examined on some of the more controversial aspects. I quickly decide to study the entire syllabus, even though a lot of it is a review. I have been provided with a laptop computer, which contains the syllabus, in addition to the hard copy. I've now been studying for nearly seven hours, and I am beginning to feel a bit tired and hungry, when I am asked to join the crew for dinner. There are ten people aboard the space station - seven crew-members and three visitors, including myself. It turns out that the other two visitors, Jack and Bill, are NSA agents, assigned to supervise my journey into the Secret Space Program. I quickly decide that Jack and Bill are not their real names, for obvious reasons.
Jack looks worried, and begins speaking in a deliberate and measured manner, “The Powers That Be have decided to place you on a small asteroid, which is in equatorial orbit, one-thousand five-hundred kilometers above Earth. You will be alone, except for one other person, and you will remain in relative isolation for at least two months. You will be expected to study and reflect upon the supplied materials, including your own. This will help you clarify your thinking while you become more comfortable with life in space. If and when you successfully complete this phase of your training, you will be transported to the Moon, where you will meet with junior members of the Solar System Secret Government. I can tell you nothing more than what I have just told you. “ I am shocked. “Wow! Should I be grateful or resentful? This isn’t what I expected at all. It’s sort of cool and sort of creepy. I’m certain that I’ll be watched 24/7, and that my every move will be recorded and analyzed.” Jack responds, “This is correct. You’re basically a glorified lab-rat. Sorry to be so direct, but this whole thing is a precedent-setting experiment.” “When do I leave?” I ask. “As soon as we finish our meal!” Jack smiles for the first time.
I mostly listen to the others make small-talk while we eat, because I know most of my questions will be evasively answered, or will remain unanswered. I reflect upon how I got myself so deeply involved in this quickly thickening plot, and I decide that I am into this thing much too deeply. My verdict is that I am probably past the point of no return, and that I will probably be very lucky to return to Earth, dead or alive. I already know way too much. My second-guessing is interrupted by Bill strangely whispering, ‘It’s here.‘ I look out the window, and just about faint. It’s a UFO! I exclaim ‘Oh My God!!’ Jack and Bill both laugh at me. Jack calmly states, ‘That, Anthony, is a FIZU MICRO, which is the smallest unconventional craft in the Secret Space Program. It requires only one crew-member, and it can carry six passengers, if they’re midgets, and know each other very well!’ You will be the only passenger on this trip.’ I ask ‘What about the other person who will be living with me on the asteroid?’ Bill answers, ‘The pilot is the other person, and the FIZU will remain within the asteroid. You might even be lucky enough to go on a joy-ride once in a while!’ ‘How cool is THAT!?’ I exclaim.
‘The Eagle has landed. Board when ready,’ is announced over the intercom. I gather my space-gear and research materials, and head toward the docking area. I can see a glow emanating from the inside of the MICRO. My heart is racing faster than if I had just run a marathon! I thank the shuttle crew, including Jack and Bill, for their hospitality, and climb the ladder into the FIZU. As I enter the ‘UFO’, I receive the most pleasant shock of my life! The pilot is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! She greets me with a sweet and sexy, ‘Don’t be frightened! I mean no harm! My name is Anna!’ I grasp Anna’s outstretched hand, and stammer, ‘Hello Anna! My name is Anthony!’ Anna continues, ‘Strap yourself in Buck Rogers, and let’s get out of Dodge!’
‘I’m here to be your pilot, cook, and housekeeper. I’m also here to listen. I’m not supposed to tell you anything. I’m just supposed to listen to you talk about whatever you wish to talk about, but really, you are encouraged to talk almost exclusively about your ideas regarding politics, religion, and solar system governance. I understand that you ask a lot of questions. Please ask your questions, but don’t expect any answers from me. Perhaps now would be an optimal time for you to begin!’ Thank-you Anna,’ I respond. ‘This is truly a pleasure. I’ll feel a bit guilty doing most of the talking, but if that’s the plan, I’ll just go with the flow.’
‘I used to just think that God was in control - and would take care of everything - and that all human efforts to save the world would fail - which would culminate in Armageddon and the Second Coming of Christ. I don't think like that anymore. I think the ball is really in our court - and that our planet is how we plan-it. Is Solar System Governance too confusing and intimidating for mere mortals to contemplate and comprehend? Have we pretty much left things up to the Gods, Goddesses, and Megalomaniacs Anonymous? But then we bitch and blame when things don't go our way. I have made various observations and proposals - but what I would really like to see is vigorous discussion of the general topic of Solar System Governance. To me - this should be the number one topic in our world today. I just stumbled onto it - and I keep kicking myself that I didn't get into this sooner. I think I'll be going 'round and 'round with this subject for the rest of my life. I don't think I'll ever really master the concept - but I'm sure going to try. I think that others who are more emotionally stable and better educated will have to do the heavy lifting - but I will do my best to offer moral-support. I'll just keep posting and hoping. Hope springs eternal.’
‘That’s an excellent beginning, Anthony! I hope you’re enjoying the view while you talk! We’re presently at an altitude of 500 kilometers, and we are 3,000 kilometers from the asteroid ‘Observer’. We’ll be arriving in approximately ten minutes.’ ‘Ten minutes! That is incredibly fast! Thank-you Anna, the view is truly breathtaking!’ ‘Please continue Anthony.’ ‘OK, here I go!’
‘I probably shouldn't say this - but I think I may have unknowingly been somewhat close to two people who knew a helluva lot about world government - possibly one on the Zionist side - and possibly one on the Teutonic Zionist side. I don't know for sure - but I think about both of them a lot. They never said anything much - but now in retrospect - and reading between the lines - I'm thinking this might've been the case. I often wish that I hadn't moved away from the area where both of them lived. One is now deceased - and I'm sure the other wouldn't give me the time of day. They probably wouldn't have told me anything years ago anyway. I'm too brash, flighty, idealistic and honest. I'm the ‘put my foot in my mouth’ and ‘spill the beans’ type of person. How does one rise into the stratosphere of world government without becoming hard, cynical, corrupt, and out of touch? In general - I get the picture of people who are penetratingly intelligent, cold, and calculating - and perhaps without much conscience, compassion, innocence, or idealism. Come to think of it - if one were to rise to the top - they might not like the view. (I got that one from 'Miami Vice'.) Do the people at Bilderberg ever really look happy and joyful? My impression of world leaders is that they most often look like someone just beat the crap out of them - rather than being triumphantly on top of the world. 'Atlas Dropped the Ball and Shrugged - A Case Study in Global Leadership.' Doesn't that sound like a great article title for the CFR journal 'Foreign Affairs'?!’
‘Wow! I’m really enjoying this, Anthony!’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! Most people are really not into this sort of thing, and I can understand why.’ ‘It’s an acquired taste, Anthony. Please continue, and please speak freely. Use whatever terminology you desire.’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! I’ll try not to pull my punches, or beat around the bush. If you insist, I’ll use terminology which I only use privately.’ ‘Please do.’
‘Somewhat unrelatedly - what if it were illegal to have a net-worth greater than one billion dollars (USD) or less than zero dollars (USD)? Would this defeat the spirit and letter of free-enterprise? Should we focus upon the Responsible Pursuit of Fame, Fortune, Power, and Pleasure - Where Responsibility is Rewarded and Irresponsibility is Punished? What if Public Assistance were in the form of a Card which provided the recipient with up to 500 dollars (USD) per month in the form of a zero interest LOAN? (rather than a handout) What if everyone were issued a Healthcare Card at no cost - which would provide them with Free Preventive, Basic, and Emergency Services? What if a second Healthcare Card were available to cover 75% of costs for everything else - which everyone would have to pay for on a sliding-scale based upon their income and net-worth? What if medical professional incomes were limited to a quarter of a million dollars (USD) annually? How would the poor bastards survive? I think the medical profession is more corrupt than hell itself - and that's pretty damn corrupt. Why isn't the health and safety of our 'civilization' based upon PREVENTION in all areas of life? Follow the money.’
‘Anthony, so many things in life are linked to money. Please continue.’
When I ask questions - especially regarding fringe topics which are especially controversial - I'm really asking 'Am I sane?' It drives me crazy when answers are not forthcoming. I really just want something in place which facilitates unity and freedom for all races - and which is based upon truth rather than lies. I'm only poking and prodding because things are so screwed-up, and because they seem to have been screwed-up for thousands of years. I fear that things will continue to be screwed-up for thousands of years - if we even survive.’
‘Human existence does seem to be rather precarious, doesn’t it?’
‘Indeed, Anna. Unrelatedly, I sat down today, and read from my Holy Bible, 1928 ‘Book of Common Prayer‘, and 1940 Church Hymnal. Last night, I spoke with some friends who attend a church which I used to attend. They invited me to church. How should I properly deal with this, in light of all the blasphemous things I‘ve thought and said? Should I continue to speculate regarding the possible Luciferian origins of theology, mythology, architecture, sacred music, and sacred texts? Or should I just shut up? Have I more than made my point? Do I need to learn to know when to stop? Have I worn out my welcome? Even if I'm right - or even partially right - is this subject too hot to handle? Is it a threat to national security? Are more things than we think ultimately from the Pen of Lucifer? Are all of us actors on a stage? Is Lucifer the script-writer? Has this been going on for a long, long time? Could this entire world be one big Colosseum Event - a Galactic Theater of the Universe? Is it time for WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH to close the curtain - and START WRITING OUR OWN SCRIPT? Just wondering.’
‘Continue.’
‘Has anyone taken a very, very close look at the architecture and art of churches, mosques, synagogues, and government buildings throughout the world? Are there commonalities? Look at the domes. Look at the gods and goddesses. What's going on here? I desire a unified and peaceful world which is genuinely responsibly free. A combined church and state wouldn't be so bad if it wasn't run by the same humans and non-humans who brought us the Crusades and the Inquisition. A minimalist humanist namaste constitutional responsible freedom theocracy might actually work. I just worry that highly dysfunctional gods and goddesses would screw everything up - resulting in billions of corpses throughout the world. Would the Latin Mass, the Teachings of Jesus, and the U.S. Constitution be a good place to start? I'd like to know what the Pope and Jesuit General really think about in their most private moments regarding psychology, ethics, governance, science, technology, secrecy, history, spirituality, etc. It might be very, very different than what they present in public. I sometimes imagine their thoughts as they stand before the faithful. Might they be thinking 'if you people only knew what's really going on in this world!' Many people seem to be jumping out of the church frying pan, and into the new age fire. Is there a Spiritual Switzerland somewhere between the Traditional Church and the New Age?’
‘A happy medium might be a beneficial approach.’
‘Things get done based upon economic incentive, upon the ability of people to be deceptive, and upon their ability to throw their weight around. IT IS NOT BASED UPON REASON AND RATIONAL CONVERSATION. WHY IS THIS? Would it help if I became a pompous, supercilious, bombastic, opinionated, divisive, partisan shout-show host??? Is that what everyone wants? It worked out quite well for Rush Limbaugh didn't it???!!! Is there any difference in effectiveness between someone like me - and someone who just concentrates on screwing the competition and his secretary? I just got an idea for a business with only one employee (or independent contractor)!!! I might even get a raise!!!’
‘I really like this, Anthony! I’m really enjoying myself! I like the way you think!’ ‘Really? Most people head the other way when they see me coming!‘
‘Is the division of territories into States rather than Worlds (or even Countries) significant? I think it is. Numerous States provide for a systematic and orderly decentalization. There might be a thousand States throughout the Solar System. If each of these States had independent militias/armies/uforces...it would be very difficult to impose Tyranny. If a significant outside threat arose...these independent forces would undoubtedly unite to oppose the outside threat. An outer perimeter uforce would be financed by the United States of the Solar System...and would defend against any external invasion of the Solar System...but would not be used to crack down on member States. I guess I'm trying to be a Minimalist Fundamentalist. I don't wish to play the part of the crusader. I might try to visit the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican once again (I visited them many years ago). I will continue to fantasize about being a part of a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System which includes the U.N., Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Underground Bases, and the Secret Space Program - except that in my dreamworld there is no secrecy or corruption. Once again - I don't wish to fight the New World Order - I wish to HI-JACK IT!! 'Take me to Nirvana!!' I'd love to put the dream into practice - but I'm not going to push it right now. If someone wants to pick me up in a UFO, and take me to the Darkside of the Moon to meet with Lucifer - I'll be ready to go at a moments notice. What am I saying? I’m already on my way!’
‘Indeed you are, Anthony! We’re here! We’re already inside the asteroid ‘Observer’. It snuck up on us, didn’t it? Time flies when we’re having fun! Let’s go inside!’ ‘How big is this asteroid, Anna?’ ‘It’s approximately one kilometer in diameter, and it’s mostly round. It’s a piloted asteroid, meaning that it can move throughout the solar system as a spaceship under it’s own power. There’s a bridge and observation area with thick glass windows, and we‘ll be spending a lot of time there. It’s my favorite part of the ’Observer’ because I can make direct observations, rather than relying on cameras and monitors.’ ’This is really an adventure, Anna. I had no idea I’d be doing this sort of thing!’ ’This will be a momentous time for both of us, Anthony!’
‘I have a custom of wearing no clothing while aboard the ’Observer’! Would you mind joining me?’ ’Anna! We hardly know each other!’ ’I’m sorry, Anthony, this isn’t sexual at all. Adam and Eve didn’t wear clothes at first, now did they? I find it supremely comfortable and liberating. Please don’t disappoint me!’ ’Well, when in the ’Observer’ do as the ’Observers’ do! Right, Anna?!’ ’That’s right, Anthony! Will you please unzip me? There! Thank-you! My goodness, Anthony! You don’t have to stand at attention! You can look, but please do not touch!’ ’I just can’t control myself. I’m quite shy, and this is quite embarrassing! It’s just that your body is perfect! Your face is perfect! Everything is perfect!’ ’Why thank-you, Anthony! Just calm down Big-Boy! Please continue with your thoughts.’
‘Whatever anyone thinks of me - I challenge ANYONE to produce a better six word (or less) model for solar system governance than a NAMASTE CONSTITUTIONAL RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM SOLAR SYSTEM. After the New World Order fails - someone might want to give them a try. Try working outward from this six word combination. Try doing this several times a day. Make numerous connections, applications, and extrapolations. This is more of an intellectual challenge than one might suppose. Also - one does not have to be in 'Who's Who' to know 'What's What'. Degrees, Titles, Incomes, Offices, Uniforms, Clearances, and Badges are merely crutches which small people use to delude themselves into thinking they are big people. Put that in your bong, and smoke it!’
‘Sorry, Anthony, I don’t do drugs!’ ‘I didn’t think so!’
‘Are Satan, Lucifer, the Rothschilds, the Rockefellers, the Royal Family, and the Vatican the biggest seed-money rock stars on the planet - who are doing the most to make the world a better place? Trickle down theory voodoo economics? Where are the Billionaire Ghandi's? Jesus was pretty tough on rich people. Are billionaires the most socially responsible people on the planet? Did they gain their money through socially responsible activities? Can wealth become anticompetitive at some point? Should those with the most money have the greatest political clout? Should those with the gold - RULE? One of the greatest tragedies of history is the non compassionate use of accumulated wealth. I know that a lot of contactees and gurus are opposed to money - but I disagree. Money and private property are expressions of freedom. The problem with money is the irresponsible pursuit and use of money. Perhaps the billionaires should be placed under the scanning electron microscope to look for illegality and irresponsibility. Blood Money, Drug Money, and Destructive Money of All Kinds - should be repaid to society - with interest and penalties. I'm also not a big fan of ET Mentoring. Have the Gods, Goddesses, Angels, Archangels, ET's, and Ascended Masters been promoting Responsibility, Freedom, and Human Sovereignty (other than the Andromedans)? Boy - I sure got a lot out of my system - and I didn't even feel hostile. It must've been something I ate - or maybe the devil made me do it. I know! The nudity made me do it!’
‘Just keep the ideas and the passion percolating, Anthony!’
‘Having said all of the above - I'm getting tired of being an internet warrior. It seems to be a monumental waste of time. Remember what Jesus said about pearls and such? Money Talks and BS Walks. The Bottom Line is the Bottom Line. Winning Isn't Everything. It's the Only Thing. Perhaps the secret is to be a Humanitarian on the Surface - and a Shrewd and Ruthless SOB Below the Radar. Could the Worship of Fame, Fortune, and Power - rather than the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit - help to explain why the Corrupt Rule the Stupid? Is Greed Good? I need to go for a long walk with my dog, but I can’t do that in space, now can I? Perhaps I need to create a ten-year business plan, which is neither corrupt or stupid, which would be executed in a manner which threatens neither the corrupt or the stupid. I may simply live a life of quiet decadence...and leave the corrupt and the stupid to their own devices. I have decided that the Corrupt Will Always Rule the Stupid - because both the Corrupt and the Stupid are happy with the arrangement - despite all outward appearances. Additionally - Both the Corrupt and the Stupid are Threatened by Non-Corrupt Highly Intelligent People - and will Fight Them Vigorously. Think about THAT... Perhaps this is why no one has REALLY followed the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus for 2,000 years - and why they probably never will... Narrow is the way. Read Revelation 20:12. Is December 21, 2012 really Judgment Day?’
‘Could be, Anthony. Could very well be.’
‘I think the general topic of Solar System Governance is extremely important. I got the idea over a couple of decades - but Alex Collier probably was the one who opened my eyes more than anyone else. I doubt that I have this figured out to any significant degree - but I wish for literally millions of people worldwide to think about how this solar system should be properly run. Sometimes I think I'm not doing enough - and sometimes I think I sound like a broken record. I guess I'm trying to use some of the propaganda techniques of Joseph Goebbels (or Lucifer/Kali perhaps?) - like reducing an idea to it's simplist form - and then repeating it over and over again - despite the objections of the intellectuals. Unfortunately - at this point - not many people seem to give a rat's patootie about Solar System Governance (SSG). I guess we'll just keep getting screwed by Megalomaniacs Anonymous and the New World Order. What fun!’
‘I can think of things that are much more fun, Anthony!’
‘I just started re-watching the Alex Collier presentation at 'Awake and Aware' - and his opening remarks hit me like ten tons of bricks - in light of what I have said about 'Tibet, Kali, and the Trinity Goddess'. Alex said that he didn't think the U.S. would disclose - and that disclosure might come from INDIA or CHINA!!!!!!!! Where is TIBET?????? Is it just a coincidence that China owns so much U.S. debt? Is it any coincidence that India bought so much gold? But if illegal drug money, blood money, and tax dollars have been paying for a lot of the hypothetical Underground Empire - then who really owes who? My heart almost stopped. Now my heart is pounding!!!! Excuse me while I get my heart restarted!! CLEAR!!!! Hello Kali! Well Hello Kali!! You Devil You!! Have you considered the possibility of a connection between Kali - Lucifer - and the Black Madonna? What do people in India generally think about Lucifer? I believe in some sort of reincarnation - but I don't embrace Hinduism or the New Age. Which direction is India moving regarding politics and religion? What if all of us are right - and all of us are wrong? I endlessly speculate - but I know very little for certain. ‘
‘Keep going, Anthony! This is really good!’
‘I think that Lucifer is a mixture of good and evil...a sort of a Dr. Jeckyl and Mr. Hyde. I tend to think that Anna (in ‘V’) could be similar to the modern manifestation of Lucifer. Also consider the possibility that Lucifer might be the Whore of Babylon. What if Modern Babylon includes the Deep Underground Military Bases, the Secret Government, and the Secret Space Program throughout the Solar System. Does Kali - or a representative of Kali - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Satan - or a representative of Satan - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Jesus - or a representative of Jesus - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Were there ET's (or equivalent) right in the White House in the movie 'Contact'? Has 'Contact' been ongoing - for thousands of years? Believe it or not - I think I may have seen Kali - or a representative of Kali - in a cathedral (I won't say which one!) - but it's probably a Hail Mary conjecture! Nuff said!’
‘You’re quite the fast-talker, Anthony! Keep going!’
‘I am pro-money. It is an expression of freedom - and an opportunity to reward responsibility - as well as providing the game-playing and fun of good old-fashioned competition. Responsible Greed is Good! It clarifies. Competition improves the breed. I am not in favor of socialism or communism. I am a born-again responsible capitalist. But please End the Fed! I am pro-physicality. I am addicted to orgasms! The human body is a miraculous creation - and I do not intend to leave my physicality - except between incarnations. Perhaps our genetics needs to be restored to it's original state - so that we live longer and use 100% of our brain capacities. Obviously there needs to be a harmonization of the physical and the spiritual. Haven't the ET's been mentoring us for thousands of years? Hasn't that been a big part of the problem?? Haven't the ET's been ruling the world for thousands of years? So why have things been so bad? Have they been teaching us RESPONSIBILITY? Have they been ruling us with RESPONSIBILITY? I am not anti-ET. I am not anti-hybrid. I am not even anti-Drac!! I even want to go out on a date with Lucifer (Kali?)!!!! I just want a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I have no problem with interacting with ET's and Hybrids - but they are not our gods and saviors - at least they shouldn't be. I want Lucifer (Kali?) to retire - and advise (not dictate) from a distance. Imagine Lucifer attending a U.N. meeting??!! "The power of Christ compels you to sit down and shut up!!" Just kidding Lucifer! Or is it Kali? Only her exorcist knows for sure!’
‘Wow! You’re really wound-up, Anthony! Tell me more!’
'A little child shall lead them.' -- Isaiah 11:6 'I tell you the truth, unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.' -- Matthew 18:3 I appreciate the ability to appreciate. "It is more blessed to appreciate than to pontificate." -- the Angel Anthony’
‘Truly.’
‘Whatever the names and mythologies may be - I am looking for the man or woman behind the curtain. Was it Winston Churchill who said that 'the truth must be protected by a bodyguard of lies'? I am very skeptical regarding any naturally occurring 'Earth Changes' which kill thousands, millions, or billions of people. Why is all of this crap surfacing at this critical time in the spiritual evolution of the planet? I'm considering it to be more lies and manipulation. Problem - Reaction - Solution. If masses of humanity are exterminated - I will call it 'An Act of God' - the Wrong God - who is behaving like a hurt and cornered animal. Sorry Lucifer/Kali - I'm just calling it as I see it. Sorry if I got the names wrong - but I think I've got the concept nailed. I heard about a ‘dragon-demon’ exorcism which was both revealing and chilling. What would abraxasinas say? I'm glad I decided not to eat my dragon! But it might've been cool to enter the Council of Thuban!’
‘Dragon-Eating is so overrated!’
‘I'm really not kidding when I say that I am attempting to harmonize the U.S. Constitution, the Teachings of Jesus, and a Modified Latin Mass. To the man or woman behind the curtain - this would undoubtedly be anathema and damnable heresy - but I consider it to be both an orthodoxymoron and the wave of the future. It's got to be simple. It's got to be historical. It's got to have mass appeal. And it's got to make sense. The artistic and organizational aspects of the Roman Catholic Church are to be highly valued - but there is something very wrong at it's core - which goes much deeper than the Cardinals, the Curia, the Pope, the Jesuit General, Vatican I or Vatican II. Father Malachi Martin knew exactly what was wrong - and he hinted at it - but I think he could have told us so much more - if he had only lived longer. I think that many of the American Roman Catholics and the sedevacantists would agree. I am not a finger-pointing triumphalist Protestant. I'm trying to figure out who really controls the City States, the United Nations, and the Secret Government. I'm not necessarily opposed to these organizations - but I am opposed to the evil which I sense is behind them - resulting in this present darkness.’
‘What would Mary say?’
‘I appreciate positive perspectives. They are usually very healing - and in fringe and conspiracy research - this is worth it's weight in yttrium. I tend to swing back and forth between positive and negative - and I tend to swing alone. I keep wondering 'How do we really know anything?' Knowing - and Thinking We Know - Are Two Very Different Things. I speculate a lot - but I usually add a disclaimer - and sometimes a warning. I usually ask questions - and a lot of them are provocative and irreverent. I guess I want other people to find truths of various kinds - rather than me thinking that I have the truth - and then circling the wagons to protect me and my precious truth - and then making a fast buck on the side. I'm really not trying to make friends - and it shows. ‘
‘You’re my friend, Anthony! Especially without your clothes on!’
‘However - after having said all of the above - I really am trying to passively promote a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I've recently been trying to harmonize the Latin Mass with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution - as a part of this ongoing experimental project. Perhaps I have a little bit of a healing spirit. I really want things to be happy and peaceful - but I do not want peace at any price. I like listening to Sacred Music or Latin Masses while reading the Four Gospels in the King James Version of the Holy Bible, the Federalist Papers, and the Anti-Federalist Papers. This is so much different than Churchianity as Usual - or listening to Alex Jones. I like Alex - but I can only take so much anger.’
‘The man is brilliant, but he does seem to have an anger-management problem.’
‘I've started trying to imagine what it would be like to travel on magneto-leviton trains to various Underground Bases throughout the world - which might include bases under the U.N., Washington D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican - and to travel throughout the solar system in unconventional spacecraft - to meet with various officials (human and otherwise), and attend various meetings - in a completely non-corrupt and non-secretive Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. I used to think that I didn't have what it takes to do such a thing - even if it were possible - but look at me! Here I am! I'm living in a Dream-Land, Dream-World, or an Imagined-Nation. One Nation Under Construction.’
‘This is real, Anthony! Do you want me to pinch you? Are you into that sort of thing? Wait a minute? We’re not supposed to touch each other!’
‘Once again - I am a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist (UNCCC) rather than a Shotgun and Constitution in my Truck Constitutionalist (SCTC). I'm simply visualizing a Responsibly Free Solar System - going forward for millions of years. The Creator God of the Universe might drop in from time to time - just to say 'hi'.’
‘Ideally, that might be the only Divine Intervention necessary.’
‘It just seems as though too many people write too many books - and once a book is written - the writer sort of gets boxed-in. There is something I like about just engaging in limited internet communication. In a sense - I am hoping that some of this material reaches the right humans and non-humans who are making the key decisions which affect all of us. I really am envisioning a top down, bloodless non-revolution, to institute a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. I really don't want to make a whole lot of noise - and then fall flat on my face - because I don't know what the hell I'm doing. I'd rather just plant a few seeds here and there - and let those who are well placed - carry the ball. Great things can happen when one doesn't care who gets the credit. I'm trying to make money in some other ways - but so far I haven't been very successful. It's hard to concentrate when one is contemplating Angels, Demons, Satan, Lucifer, Gods, Goddesses, Star Wars, Wars in Heaven, Enslavement, Extermination, Reptilians, Greys, Mind-Control, Abductions, Genetic Hybridization Experiments, Revivification, Soul-Scalping, Colonization of the Solar System, Theocracy, Persecution, Torture, Corruption, Civil Unrest, Martial Law, Suspension of the U.S. Constitution, Super Soldiers, Six Hundred Thousand Year Wars, etc, ad infinitum, ad nauseum, ad absurdum, reductio ad absurdum.’
‘That’s quite a mouthful, Anthony!’
‘I just re-read the first protocol of the so-called "Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion". I don't know if they are genuine or not - but what I read sounds all too familiar - that the stupid masses or goyim are incapable of handling freedom, and ruling themselves - and therefore must be ruled by force and deception - rather than by reasoning with them. I have heard this over and over again. Is this true - regardless of the source? I even recently concluded, in a state of discouragement, that the corrupt might very well rule the stupid, in perpetuity - because both are really happy with the arrangement - despite all outward appearances. Whatever the case may be - I continue to believe that We the Sheeple need to become much more knowledgeable and responsible - and at least pretend to be the New Elites. If my precious Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System (or something similar to it) is ever to become a reality - we all need to be a helluva lot more awake, aware, and responsible - and that especially includes me. As I have stated before - I will continue to look more closely at Solar System Governance, the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases - in a passive and non-hostile manner. I feel a lot more like being an uninvited and idealistic hidden-partner of the Powers That Be - rather than being someone who is fighting with them. Having said that - I will continue to blurt things out, as I encounter new insights and thoughts - and I will continue to place my foot in my mouth, and step on my...never mind.’
‘I think I know what you’re talking about, Anthony!’
'The Federalist Papers' or 'The Anti-Federalist Papers' are amazingly detailed and deep. Why can't Solar System Governance be discussed in a similar manner? Why isn't Solar System Governance one of the most important topics, if not the most important topic, that we can possibly discuss? This subject seems to be dead in the water . I think we're missing the boat BIG TIME. Conduit Closing. I guess I'm sold on a solar system view - as opposed to a world view. I'm just trying to identify with those who run the City States, United Nations, Underground Bases, Secret Space Program, and Secret Government - as sort of a silent and uninvited insider observer. Again, I really don't wish to fight with these people - even though I do wish to change just about everything connected with these institutions and activities. Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me - in both positive and negative ways. Perhaps it is productive to think big and small - simultaneously. I'm really just trying to understand the power structure in this solar system. I think power is way over-rated - but that it is still important to understand how it works. I once told someone that God had a lousy job - but that someone had to do it. They looked at me like I was crazy. I was crazy - and I am crazy. I can't even run my own life - so I'll be damned if I'll try to run anyone elses life. We've only just begun. It just might be morning in the solar system.’
‘Think small, Anthony Think small!’
The Nephilim are mysterious and illusive. Who knows who or what really goes bump in the night and runs the world? I'm just presently focusing on a hypothetical Anna-like Queen of Heaven - as being the focal point of solar system administration. I obviously know very, very little about this subject - but I'm tired of being kept in the dark and lied to - so I'm stumbling through this minefield like a bull in a china closet. God help us. Is there a beautiful side of evil? I am reminded of a book by Johanna Michaelsen, titled 'The Beautiful Side of Evil'. My point in all of this is that I think there may be a very real Queen of Heaven, who is a mixture of good and evil, and who is very, very intelligent - but who can be a real mother when she gets ticked-off. I'm obviously playing with some very hot fire - and I will probably get my fingers burned - right up to my armpits. When I finally get the real answers (if I ever do) - I'll probably be very, very sorry that I ever asked all of the questions. I really don't think I know what the heck I'm dealing with. I just think that we are in so much trouble, that the non-elites may have to be involved in trying to find solutions. Hope springs eternal - but I'm frankly not expecting too much.’ Beauty sometimes hides the beast. I believed what the inspired and holy religious leaders told me about the inspired and sacred texts - but I found out that a lot of it was BS. I also found out that a lot of the New Age is BS. I am attempting to find an alternative to all of the BS. I want the BS to stop NOW. ‘
‘Don’t we all?!’
‘Perhaps we should have a Solar System Constitution Contest. We need love and cooperation to create a kinder and gentler world. However - I believe that the meat of love is responsibility (the decision to make the problems of the world - my problems). This is where things get messy. In fact - this is a war. We tend to get in each others way - and we often work at cross purposes - whether intentionally or unintentionally. Perhaps I really need to let this mini-crusade go - at this point - and hope that someone else picks it up - so that it's not my great big deal. Perhaps a millionaire or billionaire could host a Solar System Constitution Contest - with a $1,000,000.00 prize for the winner. Now THAT would generate interest! Perhaps evil alternatives can be modeled with a supercomputer program - so that we can learn about them - without having to live them. I feel like exiting stage right - and giving it a rest for a while - while I review all of the Bill Cooper material. I like listening to his old shows - and I like reading the Branton material. I have no idea how much of it is true - but it is interesting to consider the possibilities. Even though the subjects are important - all of this often feels like a monumental waste of time. I wish we got paid to wade through everything! I think that a Secret Solar System Government presently exists - and that in ten years there will be an Open Solar System Government - if anyone or anything is left. I might be completely wrong regarding Solar System Governance - but where are the rival proposals? Where is the vigorous discussion and debate? This seems to be a dead issue. Dead in the water. Why is this? I'm going to spend a lot of time thinking about the Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton material - which I think has a lot to do with Solar System Governance. I like to think that Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton would approve of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.’
‘They might approve, but this subject is enough to drive a man to drink!’
‘I'm simply trying to rid this solar system of hatred, violence, wars, atrocities, terrorism, starvation, demonic harassment, demonic possession, ecological nightmares, holy wars, extermination events, planned financial collapses, rigged stock markets, slavery of all kinds, etc, etc, etc. I don't think we need any of these things to complement the beauty of Earth and it's inhabitants. I really like the good side of Anna (in 'V'). I really like the spiritual leader of the Navi in 'Avatar'. I really like Rachael Constantine (the foxy lady in charge at the White House) in 'Contact' - but I don't see the need for a bad side or any negatives whatsoever. I just wish for this solar system to be run rationally and properly, going forward, for millions of years. This goal seems to require simple and effective principles and concepts - in the context of a simple and effective constitution - which avoids placing too much power in too few hands. I obviously don't know what's really going on in this solar system - but something is very, very, very wrong - and it needs to be fixed. I'm just trying to generate interest and discussion regarding solar system governance. Is it wrong to live in the dream-world of a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system? I'm not necessarily sold on the 'treat them like children, teach them to take baby steps, and to kneel in contrite submission' theory of civilization growth and development. I really do think we need a solar system view, and that we ALL need to contemplate Solar System Governance, on an ongoing basis. I am opposed to rule by secrecy, deception, confusion, corruption, force, and violence. I'll just keep ranting and raving on the internet. I don't intend to do anything more than this. Hopefully - somewhere in the galaxy - this activity is being duly noted and studied - to hopefully help someone at some future date - to implement proper planetary governance. Again - I don't have the answers - but I do wish to prompt those who are in positions of authority and power - to consider some of the concepts which surface in these threads.’
‘You’ve already taken a ‘Giant Leap for Mankind’, Anthony! Why don’t we take a break? I’ll show you around the ‘Observer’.’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! I’d like that very much! I’m sorry for rambling like that, but no one really seems to be interested in what I have to say so far, except for you! You seem to be genuinely interested!’ ‘I am interested, Anthony! More interested than you can imagine! Now, come on! Let’s take the Grand Tour!’ ‘This is an AMAZING asteroid, Anna! Thank-you so much for showing me around!’ ‘You’re certainly welcome, Anthony! It was my pleasure! Now, let’s make ourselves comfortable on the bridge, where we have a FANTASTIC ocean-view! Please continue with your thoughts.’
‘Well, Anna, it sounds as though we deal with the visible PTB (who we love and hate), who take orders from the bloodline elites, who take orders from mysterious and nefarious entities, who take orders from who knows who? I keep feeling as though we are prisoners of an ancient star war - and that we are serving some type of a sentence. What troubles me, is that even if we do become responsible (or try to be responsible) - it seems as if we are destined to remain in jail. The law of the universe seems to be that the Human Race on Planet Earth cannot and will not be allowed to succeed - and that we will not be allowed to become responsibly free - no matter what. Perhaps the Original Sin was the Unpardonable Sin. This seems to be all about being beat into reverential submission by the chastenings of the lord - as sinners in the hands of an angry god. Did Promethius steal fire from this god? Did we all go along with Promethius? Is that why we are here - and why we are in so much trouble? ‘
‘What do YOU think, Anthony?’
‘I’m leaning in that direction, Anna. Let’s examine this a bit further. Promethius = Lucifer = Kali = Mary = Anna (in "V")? What if the gods were problematic and dysfunctional? What if Promethius/Lucifer/Kali/Mary/Anna was/were/are/is problematic and dysfunctional? Is there a solution to the madness? Regardless of what really happened, and regardless of what is happening presently, why is there so much secrecy, deception, corruption, violence, and insanity? Why are legitimate and well-meaning attempts at understanding and reform, met with such coldness and even hostility? I'm seeing a single entity as being the being in charge of this neck of the woods - going back thousands, or tens of thousands, of years.’
‘There is a certain amount of evidence supporting your theory, Anthony.’
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 18, 2012 10:09 pm; edited 1 time in total
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°419
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 18, 2012 9:50 pm
orthodoxymoron wrote:Here is a continuation of the sample-chapter of my tripe, for whoever might be interested. This is a preliminary rough-draft, and I won't post any more than this. I just thought someone might like to read it.
‘I've been wondering a lot about the true nature of the soul - and wondering about the true extent of any hybridization programs - historically and presently. What if the human soul is a shape-shifting interdimensional-reptilian? Could this be why we have a reptilian part of our brains? Could this really be the biggest secret? Are all of us hybrids - in one way or another? Are Dracs really human/reptile hybrids - with an exceptionally high percentage of reptile genetics? Are everyday humans really human/reptile hybrids - with a very low percentage of reptile genetics? I once knew an ivy league graduate who told me that they were a talking snake. Some of my best friends have turned out to be snakes. I'm considering the possibility that humans of all races, reptilians, greys, hybrids, and aliens of all races - have the same type of soul. Whether this type of soul is human, reptilian, hybrid, none of the above, or all of the above - may be one of the most explosive questions which we could possibly grapple with. In his 1994 interview with Rick Keefe - Alex Collier indicated that our souls were the same - and that they originated at the same time - but that we were at different stages of evolution. I hope I got that right. I need to watch that interview again. Let me know if I missed something - or if Alex (or anyone else) has commented elsewhere on this subject.’
‘I’ll neither conform nor deny your overall hypothesis, Anthony, but you do make compelling arguments.’
‘It seems reasonable to me to at least begin with the view that this solar system is our home (regardless of ancient star wars and battles for control of this and that) - and that we just keep reincarnating (as we require new bodies) back into this solar system - and that this solar system may be as good as it gets - anywhere. I'm considering any extermination events (natural or inflicted) and mass evacuations (by UFO's, the Second Coming of Christ, etc.) to be bad things. Bringing reason and peace to this solar system seems reasonable to me. Has the Queen of Heaven been trying to do this for thousands of years? OR - has the Queen of Heaven been misusing and abusing this solar system and it's inhabitants for thousands of years? I keep seeing corruption and insanity as being unavoidably connected with absolute power - despite the best of intentions - which is why I wish for this hypothetical Queen of Heaven to retire - and serve as an advisor rather than a ruler. Sorry for being repetitious - but I will continue to test this hypothesis in different settings. I think we are all in Purgatory - and that it is up to us whether we progress into Heaven - or digress into Hell. We make our bed - and sleep in it. Our planet is how we plan it. World without end.’
‘I told you that I am supposed to remain neutral, and that my role is companionship and facilitation. However, it might be helpful for you to imagine being this hypothetical Queen. It might be a tougher job than you can possibly imagine. If she exists, perhaps she doesn’t even want the damn job. Perhaps if she retired, things would REALLY go to hell. Just something to think about.’
‘I appreciate that, Anna. This is simply the brainstorming part of this process. I fully understand that. This thing is probably nastier and more complex than I can possibly imagine. But really, I'm going to gradually take off the gloves regarding this Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System aka The United States of the Solar System concept. I think this is a splendiferous idea - regardless of the spiritual and alien situation. The concept does not require me to definitively and accurately sort out who the good-guys and bad-guys are. I simply wish to implement this concept in an evolutionary manner - with EVERYONE on the bus - even if they hate each other - and even if some of them are really, really evil. The really badass dudes and dudesses may need to go to jail for a while - BUT NOBODY IS GOING TO BE DAMNED TO HELL!! Not unless it is ABSOLUTELY necessary. I desire a big-tent solution - but I do not desire peace at any price. The concept should probably be firmly implemented to avoid confusion - but no one should be treated unkindly or unfairly. System implementation is that which is important - and dictatorial micro-management should NOT occur.’
‘I like the way you’re approaching this topic, Anthony. I don’t necessarily agree with you, at this point, but I think you’ll figure this out, sooner than later.’
‘Thank-you Anna. We should probably continue the infowar for centuries - but without destroying ourselves. The concept involves an organized decentralization. I like the architectural and artistic aspects of the old world - but the internal modus operandi needs to be Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom. There is a unified architecture and art in the churches and state-houses of the world. The original plan connected with this may have been fatally flawed - but we should enjoy the architectural and artistic excellence as we pursue a unified yet free humanity. This is going to involve a very problematic transitional process - but it need not be traumatic. Does this desire go too far - too soon? Baby steps - right? This really continues to be a test. I am interested to see who comes out of the woodwork in support of, and in opposition to, the concept. What would the Incoming say? What would Anna say? What would the Queen of Heaven say? What would the Creator God of the Universe say? What would Satan say? What would SaLuSa say? What would Monka do? What would Jesus do?’
‘You’re funny, Anthony!’
‘I’m also crazy, Anna! I'm sure there are many, throughout the solar system, who are working toward more rational governance at all levels. I'm probably trying to change myself, more than I'm trying to change others. I continue to experience debilitating and progress hampering problems - which make me feel virtually ineffectual and very frustrated. Hence the tone of my writing and speaking. An inferiority complex probably gives me a 'little-guy' attitude. This is actually quite sad - but hopefully something good can be derived from it - either now, or in the future. I was serious when I said that I hoped that this activity was being duly noted somewhere in the galaxy. I fear that we are headed down the wrong road, and that we will not turn back, regardless of the warnings, and regardless of the ranting and raving of lunatics such as myself. I really wish that I had a shallow underground civilian base to go down into. At this point - I am ready to go down - and stay down - for a long, long time.’
‘As I remember, someone on the internet really cussed you out. They even said the rabbit-hole you were exploring, went right up your @$$!’ What a nasty thing to say!’
‘That’s right, Anna! I really didn’t mind getting cussed-out, except for being told that I’d be hiding under the rocks at the End of the World. They quoted Revelation, but I prefer the eschatology in the Synoptic Gospels (Matthew 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21). I have problems with the Book of Revelation. Even though I wish to seek cover from civil unrest, nuclear war, chemical and biological warfare, an 'alien' invasion, etc. - I don't wish for the rocks to fall upon me - and I wish to look him that sitteth upon the throne - straight in the eye - and tell them to get off of their high-horse and to stop the mass-murder - and for the Lamb to calm down. VIOLENCE IS NOT A SOLUTION - EVEN IF YOU ARE GOD - THINK YOU ARE GOD - OR ARE ACTING LIKE GOD. EARTH CHANGES MY @$$. SINNERS IN THE HANDS OF A LOVING GOD? Having said that - I would like to know the full extent and nature of the Original Sin - and whether all of us were a party to it, or not. But regardless of how bad the sins of the past have been - shouldn't there be a peaceful and rational resolution of the madness? Why do we always rush toward violent 'solutions'? Those who quote from the Book of Revelation often seem to exhibit a morbid satisfaction connected with the expected extermination - which couldn't possibly include themselves.’
‘We all seem to like to blame and condemn others, don’t we, Anthony?
‘Luke chapter 21 contains basic soteriology, or how we are saved, and basic eschatology, or a study of the end of time. If you don't know what eschatology is…it's not the end of the world! Well, perhaps it is, after all! Jesus proclaims that by standing firm, we will gain life. Again and again, Jesus ties salvation to behavior…not simply belief! On the other hand, belief is the beginning of behavior. By beholding Christ we become changed! Visualize Jesus…and world-peace. Give Jesus and peace a chance. The Luke 21 end time scenario contains enough upsetting information for just about anyone! If you want to become really upset and confused, read the books of Daniel and Revelation! There are numerical challenges here as well, if you're into numbers games! It seems that the end here depicted by Jesus was to occur shortly after His death…not 2,000 years later! Could it be that the followers of Jesus fumbled the ball? Were the words of Jesus preached with power throughout the world after His death? Did someone circumvent the Great Commission, thinking they knew better? Have the Teachings of Jesus been placed first and foremost in Christian churches during the past 2,000 years? Are the words of Christ being placed first and foremost in Christian churches now? Could it be that the Teachings of Jesus have been purposefully and systematically suppressed and relegated to the back of the bus? Will humanity have to wait another 2,000 years for the return of Christ? World without end?’
‘I wonder how many people have noticed this, throughout the centuries, Anthony?’
‘I’ve been thinking - what if our souls are interdimensional reptilian in nature - and what if we came to Earth from Sirius - and created ourselves? Physically - that is. What if we got caught in the middle of an Amen Ra vs Hathor family feud - with Jesus trying to break-up the fight? One can switch the names around a lot - with all of the gods, goddesses, archangels, biblical characters, et al - but I keep seeing a three-way power-struggling mess - with most of us caught in the middle. Oh - some of us may have some very, very bad karma - but is this really a case of circumstances, situations, misunderstandings, insanity, corruption, deception, escalation, and who-knows-what? Shoudn't we simply attempt to pull the plug on the madness, at this point - and play the blame-game in a reasonable and rational manner - with a Galactic Judge Judy - or something - without the Damned to Hell Penalty? The wild-card may be out of control technology and human/reptilian hybrids on the loose - throughout the solar system. It might be very, very difficult to put the Reptilians Back in the Bottle - at this late date. Here reppie, reppie! Time for din-din! Nice reppie! Sorry Reptilians - but I just couldn't resist! I mean no disrespect. Once again - I'm inviting ALL factions to unite around a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System aka The United States of the Solar System. As usual - I'm flying blind, scared, and stupid - but you've at least got to give me a B+ for effort and good intentions.‘
‘You’re playing with very hot fire, when you start picking fights with reptilians and dragons, Anthony!’
‘I understand that, Anna. At this point - I feel like a lost little boy who has wandered onto the battlefield - just before the Battle of the Bulge. I don't want to be a part of any of this - but I have made myself a part of this by my internet activities and speculations. Might we be dealing with Amen Ra Annunaki vs Hathor Annunaki? Gabriel Annunaki vs Lucifer Annunaki? Could Michael be the legitimate leader of the Human Race (us and those who we encounter every day)? Awesome Gods and Goddesses? Could Adria approximate the Queen of Heaven who anciently came to Tibet from Sirius - to conduct a hybridization program (to create us?) - after stealing fire from the gods? ‘
‘You’re speaking of Adria, in ‘Stargate SG-1, aren’t you, Anthony? She was the daughter of Kitesh aka Vala Mal Doran, wasn’t she?’
‘That’s right, Anna. I often refer to science-fiction, to help me make my points, and to help me visualize abstract concepts. I have noticed that so often - things don't work out. We believe something - and then it turns out to be a lie. We trust someone - and they turn out to be a crook. We go here. We go there. We try this. We try that. I guess things will always be that way. I just keep asking questions - as a modus operandi. When I have taken a stand - of sorts - with my mini-crusade regarding a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System - I feel very uncomfortable. Things can be so illusory. People can be so fickle. Situations can change instantly. In the last two years, I have gained a new sympathy for agnostics - people who think that there are things that go bump in the night - but who aren't really sure who or what it is. Perhaps the Liberal Episcopalians or the Anglican Agnostics are on the right track. Speaking of religion - Latin and Rituals have been referred to in less than flattering terms. I have been taking a look at the possibility of a modified Latin Mass as possibly being a Spiritual Switzerland - especially if the day to day practices of the church were in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution. But perhaps the combination of Rituals, Latin, Cathedrals, etc. - are inherently evil in nature. I am torn by this. Help me out regarding Rituals and Latin. I wish for fundamental changes to occur in all churches - but I don't wish to trample upon how people pray - and to be disruptive regarding what people are used to. How does one save the church - without destroying the church? If the church goes down - the crazy and dangerous cults will thrive. Or - are the crazy cults really crazy? Perhaps the church should go down - and the church doors should be locked. Who knows? But whatever we think or do - it will probably ultimately turn out to be wrong or BS - judging from history. Sorry for the negativity - but I'm really not trying to win a popularity contest. I am simply searching and searching and searching - and I'm not even sure what I'm searching for. Oh wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me from this bottomless pit of BS???’
‘Anthony, tell me more about religion and the church.’
‘I will continue to live in the dreamland of a perfected humanity living in a perfected Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - as a sort of an ongoing science fiction movie - which I am in the middle of - every day. I will examine everything from this perspective. This is a test. This is only a test. What would Bill Cooper say? Don't mind me - I'm just going to keep rambling. I'm beginning to turn all of this into a personal religion. I lost my faith - and now I am trying to build a new one. Perhaps someone else can learn something from this process as well. Try reviewing this material a couple of times - and see what that does for you. Once again - I am looking at combining the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Latin Mass (including the classical sacred musical literature). In many respects - these are strange bedfellows - but there really is a method to my madness and my heresy. What would a minimalist theocracy look like? I have HUGE problems with the Crusades and the Inquisition - and with all persecution and abuse (including pedophilia) - but who was really presiding over this historical madness? We need to know the full story of our history - including all of the gory and embarrassing details. Is theocracy always wrong? Is the absence of theocracy always right?
‘Anthony, do people who desire the ‘Separation of Church and State’ really desire a ‘Godless State’?
‘Good question, Anna. What is the proper relationship of church and state? Can there be religious freedom in a theocracy? I am very, very suspicious regarding the Roman Catholic Church's role in the United States of America (historically and presently). I fear the reality of who has really been calling the shots - for a long, long time. Something has been very, very wrong. Something is very, very wrong. And I fear that things are about to get a helluva lot worse. I fear that there will not be peace on Earth - until the Roman Catholic Church is in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution. Obviously - this is something for the scholars to consider and work out. I'm simply thinking in broad and general terms. But I would really like to see the Teachings of Jesus replace Canon Law - and I would like to see the U.S. Constitution become the modus operandi of church governance. I don't have a problem with hierarchy and authority - if and only if - it is not corrupt, dictatorial, arrogant, and cruel. I'm just frankly afraid of that which exists underneath Cathedrals and Capitols - in Underground Bases. Who really presides over this realm? This is what really, really troubles me. How dark and deep is the rabbit hole? I fear that it may be a bottomless pit...
‘This sounds like a Final Jihad in the making, Anthony. These are fighting words.’
‘I understand that Anna. The most simple and obvious statements of fact seem to be fighting words. This is sad. Today - I kept having a sort of a vision of being on a UFO with the modern incarnations of Amen Ra and Hathor - as father and daughter Annunaki. Is this daughter Lucifer? Kali? Mary? The Queen of Heaven? We were discussing the fate of Planet Earth. Amen Ra was determined to commence an extermination - and I was determined to keep this from happening. I felt very, very weak and small. This little vision of sorts never resolved. Are we dealing with Father (Incoming) and Daughter (Local) Annunaki Factions - a Nazi Aldebaran Faction - and a Pleiadian Jesus Faction (determined to resolve the conflict between the other factions - and to institute Responsible Freedom and Peace on Earth)? This speculation is starting to feel so real - that I feel like a walking war-zone - and like I am going downhill fast …’
‘Hang in there, Anthony.’
‘Now I'd like to look at warfare and taxation - past, present, and future. I have no particular agenda or direction here. I will add more to this subject as I get more ideas. 'America - Freedom to Fascism' is probably a good place to begin. 'The Money Masters' is probably a good second video to view. Even though it covers a lot of unrelated territory - 'Behold a Pale Horse' should probably be included. It will help us to grasp the big-picture in all of this. I am partial to reversing the Federal Reserve Act of 1913 - and disbanding the IRS and the Federal Reserve. I support replacing the current tax-form system with a 5% point of sale consumption tax to directly fund legitimate governmental activities. I am in favor of getting the entire world completely out of debt. I am also in favor of getting the entire world completely out of war. All of this seems to be interrelated. We can't simply deal with one thing. We have to deal with everything.’
‘You can’t just fight one gang-member, Anthony!’
‘What percentage of our tax-dollars (from all taxation) goes to the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Royal Family, the Secret Space Program, the Secret Government, and the Underground Bases - which may be hostile to the visible and constitutional United States of America? Could paying taxes be a treasonous act? When I originally posted my last comment - Internet Explorer stopped working. Is this coincidental? What percentage of the Worldwide Illegal Drug Trade goes to the entities listed above? Take a very close look at who was behind the Federal Reserve Act of 1913, World War I, the Great Depression, Looting Fort Knox, World War II, Project Paperclip, the Alphabet Agencies Worldwide, the Korean War, the Viet Nam War, the Kennedy Assassinations, the Iraq Wars, and the New World Order. Is all of this related? Repeal the 16th Amendment. Disband the Federal Reserve. Retroactively audit all taxation - and if there is any fraud, misuse, and abuse - return all relevant funds to all affected parties - with penalties and interest. Institute a 5% Federal Consumption Tax (with no tax forms) to fund LEGITIMATE governmental activities. Who really owns the property in the United States of America? Is the U.S. scheduled to undergo a controlled demolition? I’ll keep asking the hard questions. No rest for the wicked. Are there any class-action lawsuits challenging the taxation system in the U.S.? Does the IRS really want to keep writing the nasty letters to me? I can write some pretty nasty letters myself. I'm small-fry. Going after me could be VERY expensive for them. They know who I am. The electronic surveillance, and even supernatural surveillance, is reprehensible. The taxation system has very little to do with the legitimate and constitutional United States of America. We've been had - BIG TIME.’
‘You’re REALLY playing with fire now, Anthony. Tread softly.’
‘I understand that Anna. How much does it cost to administer all taxation in the U.S.? Isn't this a monumental waste of money? Isn't this an activity which is hostile to the citizens of the U.S.? Why wouldn't a point of sale consumption tax (for all taxation) be a huge improvement in efficiency and morale? All taxation funds should go directly to the various legitimate governmental agencies - without passing through corrupt and private hands. This mess needs to be completely exposed NOW. Internet Explorer shut down twice in 30 minutes when I originally posted these comments and questions. Coincidental? Get a copy of 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper, and read it twice. Then, watch everything with Bill Cooper on the internet. There are others - but Bill seems to get to the heart of the matter - in a calm and rational manner. We the People of Earth need to get informed - without getting mad - or going mad. Then we need to clean-up this mess. We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic-Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World Order...an order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races. Some people lead. Some people follow. Some people have ideas which are so far ahead of their time - that these ideas will be only be implemented long after their originator has left this world. Things are going to get worse - before they get better - but Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom will rise from the ashes of the New World Order - like the Flight of the Phoenix. I realize that these four BIG words are perplexing to those with small minds and no vision. My apologies.
‘You’ve already left this world, Anthony!’
‘I feel as if I’ve died, and gone to Heaven, Anna! Once again - why don't we replace the whole mess with a 5% national federal consumption tax - which goes directly to legitimate governmental activities. Why don't we eliminate nearly all debt - personal and public? Why don't we back the dollar with silver? Why don't we audit the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases? Why don't we REALLY stop the illegal drug trade worldwide? Why is this so hard? I think that the real solutions are really quite simple - but the lies, corruption, hatred, complexity, confusion, and insanity - are so ingrained in our thinking and society - that we can't see the forest for the trees. I really desire a solution - and I really don't wish to rant and rave. Taxation should be simplified. The Secret Government should be transparent. Globalism should be based upon Responsible-Freedom. Black Projects should be revealed to the public. Let freedom ring! If you research the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, Deep Underground Military Bases, Magneto Leviton Trains, The New World Order, Black Projects, etc. - and how they are financed - you will understand why Solar System Governance is a relevant and important issue. We need a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. Study the words separately. Then study them as a whole, and the light should shine into your soul.’
‘The light is blinding, Anthony!’
‘I still need to become more informed regarding the details of the ancient world. I have mostly been thinking in terms of big-picture principles and concepts. Once again, I'm trying to look at a lot of this sort of thing from the perspective of the United Nations, the Vatican, the City of London, Washington D.C., the Secret Government, the Secret Societies, the Jesuits, the Alphabet Agencies, the Royal Family, Israel, the Underground Bases, the Secret Space Program, and on and on... It's all a huge multidisciplinary guessing game - and when one is disoriented and insecure - it's difficult to really absorb the details and see everything clearly. I'm really just asking a lot of questions - shotgun style - hoping that some of the questions lead others to the truth - a truth which will help to set us responsibly free - going forward for millions of years. But this probably involves poking and prodding in areas where such activities are not welcome - and such speculative activities might, in fact, be counterproductive. I am not necessarily hostile and opposed to all of the names and places listed above. I really simply wish for them to conduct business in a much more open and ethical manner. When a critical mass of informed and ethical people are looking over the shoulders (and second-guessing) all of the above - I think things might improve exponentially.’
‘No one really likes to be corrected or second-guessed, Anthony. Once again, these are fighting words.’
‘We always end up fighting - don't we Anna? This is probably true everywhere - in families, businesses, governments, churches, and alien civilizations. There are probably word wars transpiring on UFO's and Underground Bases throughout the solar system. I just hope that the razzmatazz can move to a much higher road than it travels presently - throughout the solar system. I like to listen to Bill Cooper. I call his recorded messages “Uncle Bill's Bedtime Stories“. I'm seriously trying to kick the internet habit. "I can quit anytime I want". "I don't have an obsessive-compulsive posting problem". "The internet alien and conspiracy theories really haven't taken over, and ruined my life". "I'm really a happy and well-balanced human being (or am I a human/reptile hybrid?)". "O wretched man that I am!"
‘How can you be a wretched man in this situation, Anthony?’
‘Sorry for the tangent in the midst of the turmoil, Anna. I do think there is a legitimate place for fighting and sharp words - but so often it is accompanied by utter stupidity. I just watched 'Stargate Continuum' - and the scene where Ba'al and Kitesh aka Vala are in their spaceship - and are preparing to attack and enslave Earth - particularly impressed me. I thought - what would it be like to discuss forum topics in that setting? Or in the Stargate SG-1 Command Underground Base? My point is that we often seem to fiddle while Rome burns. If I could do anything I wished - one item at the top of the list - would be to have access to everyone and everything in the solar system - to be able to be a fly on the wall at closed-door meetings - to view secret files - to occasionally speak with key humans and non-humans - but to have no authority - just access. I like to watch. Once again - I know I'm crazy - but I'm also serious!’
‘I’ve noticed that you like to watch, Anthony! Just remember, no touching!’
‘Here is another what if, Anna. What if it's Gabriel v Lucifer + Michael - with Gabriel and Lucifer being the big-guns - and Michael being highly pure, but relatively powerless compared with the other two? Might Lucifer and Michael be co-mediators between Gabriel and Humanity? Might Gabriel be God/Satan? Might Lucifer be Mary/Holy Spirit? Might Michael be Jesus? Once again - don't get mad at me - this is just more speculation. My goal is to make everyone face themselves - and think. Could Gabriel have been disfunctional in Heaven (Orion?)? Could Lucifer and Michael have rebelled against Gabriel? Did Humanity aka Fallen Angels aka Nephilim aka Us - follow (fall) Lucifer and Michael to Earth? Did we steal Fire (advanced technology, hybridization genetics, and spiritual wisdom) from Gabriel? Was this the Original Sin? Are Lucifer and Michael at odds regarding how to deal with Gabriel? Is Gabriel the leader of the Incoming Annunaki? Is Lucifer the leader of the Local Annunaki? Is Michael the leader of Humanity (as we know humans to be)? I keep feeling incredible tension and looming fate - as I contemplate our situation. Earth really does seem to be a Planet in Rebellion - and it feels as though the rebellion is about to be put down - once and for all. But what if ALL parties are wrong? What if an innovative solution needs to be pursued? I keep mentioning a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. I like the concept - but I am clueless regarding the details and implementation aspects. I'll just keep passively pursuing this line of reasoning - and hope that the Big Gun Gods and Goddesses call off Armageddon, Retribution, Annihilation, Damnation, Utter Destruction, etc. - and declare some sort of a conditional truce - to work things out in a reasonable, rational, and peaceful manner. Hope springs eternal - but don't hold your breath - waiting for hell to freeze over…’
‘Perhaps none are righteous, Anthony. Perhaps all have fallen short.’
‘At this point - I am expecting to reincarnate endlessly in this solar system. I have signed on to see this thing through. I do not intend to abandon ship - even though I often feel an overwhelming desire to do so. Why do we think that things are better elsewhere? Why do we think that physicality is so damn bad and restrictive? Are we a bunch of ingrates? I grew up in an organization which looked forward to the end of the world - the destruction of the world - and the annihilation of the sinful and unbelieving masses (except for the faithful few) - with no second chances - at the hands of a God of Love - who would make everything right. I will not cut my fellow humans loose. I will not tolerate the destruction of this beautiful planet. I wish to help bring sanity to this solar system through a methodical pursuit of responsibility - to benefit each and every soul - regardless of their purity or corruption. Some may have to go to soul school - but not to eternal destruction. The true Creator God of the Universe may have other plans - but until such time as these plans are implemented - I will pursue a course of action which preserves this solar system and it's inhabitants. This is a solemn responsibility which none of us should take lightly. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. World Without End. Amen.’
‘Bravo, Anthony! Do you mean Amen Ra?’
‘I probably mean “so be it” primarily and “Amen Ra” secondarily, Anna. I just purchased a bunch of books and DVD's - mostly science fiction. I intend to keep Solar System Governance clearly in mind as I read and view these materials. You see - the basic concepts may be quite boring - especially if someone is looking for the latest freak-show - but when one applies these concepts to both sci-fi and real-world situations - things become very, very interesting. I predict that some of these principles and concepts will be the way of the future - but I don't think that I will be a part of it - not in this incarnation, at least. But in a sense - I don't need to be a part of it - because I see the future very clearly in my mind's eye. When I spoke with Terence McKenna regarding the imagination, he said "if you dream it - you've already done it." I agree. It's already a done-deal. As I’ve previously stated, a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - will rise from the ashes of The New World Order aka The Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy - like the Flight of the Phoenix.’
‘I’ll bet the demons aren’t too happy with you, Anthony.’
‘I feel supernaturally-attacked 24/7, Anna. I am trying to create a foundation consisting of a conceptual core of truth - so as to facilitate bigger and better things for humanity - without making disastrous detours. I think that church history is a total mess and a complete disaster - but where do we go from here? What would you say and do if it were up to you to reform the church? It's a very, very sensitive and tricky enterprise - to start meddling with how people pray. All I know - is that I am trying to create an imaginary ecumenical religion for myself. It's not going real well - but I'm trying. Here are my 9.5 Theses:
1. Replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus.
2. Institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance.
3. Base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus.
4. Eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling).
5. Allow Women to be Priests and Popes.
6. Allow Priests to Marry and Popes to Marry (and eliminate all blasphemous titles).
7. Eliminate All Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed).
8. Be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe.
9. Institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control).
9.5. Base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.’
‘More fighting words Anthony. Do you really think the Pope and Curia are going to institute these changes without a fight, and with all deliberate speed?’
‘You’re right, Anna. I see nothing but trouble ahead. And there’s more. A lot more. Here is my “Anthony Guide-Stone”:
1. BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION.
2. MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE).
3. BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION.
4. MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT.
5. USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.
Here I Stand (or perhaps I should run).
This is simply a brain-storm. This is simply something to think about. This is simply an attempt to create a Spiritual Switzerland.’
‘The end result might be ideal, Anthony, but getting people to agree to all of these proposals might be more disillusioning than you can imagine.’
‘I mean no harm, Anna. I am going to retrace my steps - and really attempt to absorb the territory I have covered so hastily and hesitatingly - and really attempt to separate the wheat from the chaff. I will also attempt to internalize the wheat - and to walk the walk. I have tried to bring others along with me on my journey - and this may have been a mistake. But I really do think that the areas covered are key - and that they should be studied carefully. What I should probably do - is proceed as though I were writing a doctoral dissertation - and produce a 1,000 page scholarly book - with 100 pages of footnotes. I doubt that such a lofty goal will materialize - judging from my limited track record - but someone needs to do this. Joseph Farrell - where are you?’
‘Joseph probably has enough to do, Anthony. Why don’t YOU do it?’
‘Thank-you for the encouragement, Anna. Many years ago - there was a TV show called 'Queen for a Day' - and my grandmother was on it. Can you imagine being 'Queen of Heaven for a Day?' I keep getting the impression of someone looking a lot like Anna (in ‘V‘) - traveling around the world on magneto-leviton trains - and interacting with most of the political, religious, scientific, business, and financial leaders of the world - each and every day. But it is unclear to me whether Earth is completely their show - or whether they are an administrator for - or are in conflict with - an even more powerful being, or group of beings. This, of course, is merely speculation. If I could prove this - I would cease to exist. I wouldn't have to wait for the rocks to fall on me.’
‘I don’t know if the rocks are going to fall on you, Anthony, but you have said more than enough to make a lot of people desire that the rocks fall on you!’
‘Perhaps I should buy an old missile-silo, so I don’t have to hide under the rocks when the excrement contacts the refrigeration-system! I would love to shadow the key players in this solar system as sort of a neutral observer. Is this sort of thinking a form of mental illness - or is it the proper way to think about solar system issues? Should I get all wrapped-up in the local political mudslinging - or should I mostly think of responsible principles and concepts relative to the politics, religion, psychology, and ethics of doing business in this solar system? I'm beginning to think in terms of competing with an Anna or Kitesh version of the Queen of Heaven - who I think might be the chief administrator of this solar system. Again - is this a form of mental illness - or is this a reasonable modality of getting a handle on what's really going on? Is there a legitimate place for a Solar System Administrator? Would things be even more chaotic if none existed? I'm thinking that a Solar System Observer (or Observers) - who had access to everyone and everything - with no authority - might be a good thing - but I don't really know. Thinking about all of this makes me shaky. Is anyone else thinking in this manner? I'm sure there are - but who are they? Where are they? What are they doing?’
‘Excellent ideas and questions, Anthony. I have answers, but I’m not talking. Continue.’
‘My speculations have been quite wild - but also quite vivid, to me at least - so I really don't know which way to jump. Is this a sign of instability - or is it simply due diligence? What do you think about all of this goddess, Kali, Tibet, China, India, Persia, Queen of Heaven stuff? I really feel as though this is playing with fire - but I'm hoping that considering all of the possibilities will help to unite all factions in the solar system - in a constructive manner, which does not involve peace at any price, or any Trojan Horse scenarios. One Nation Under Satan? In Goddess We Trust? Might M-42, Aldebaran, and Sirius be 'home' for most of us? Are we really the 'Orion Group' which Alex Collier refers to? Are our souls interdimensional reptilian in nature? Are all of us human/reptile hybrids with varying percentage differentials? Do most of us have a very low reptile percentage (reptilian brain + reptilian soul) - greys an intermediate percentage - and reptilians a high percentage? Please don't laugh - this is just a wild theory. ‘
‘I’m laughing with you, not at you, Anthony!’
‘I tend to think that the Queen of Heaven has been conducting a hybridization program on Earth for thousands of years - starting in Tibet. Some of this is based upon a visit to Tibet by Nicholas Roerich - where he saw strange grey people, and learned of a 'Sovereign Queen of the Air' who had come to Tibet from Sirius to conduct hybridization experiments. Lucis Creator? I am obviously a fan of an organized-decentralism solar system government. I'm thinking that a one world government or one solar system government has existed for thousands of years - and that whoever is in power (The Queen of Heaven?) wishes to remain in power - rather than gaining power. I do think that numerous states are an essential ingredient in a world government or solar system government which maximizes responsible freedom over an extended time period.’
‘Anthony, did you ever consider the possibility that you might be rubbing the Queen of Heaven the wrong way? You might get a helluva lot further by rubbing her the RIGHT way!’
‘If I ever get the chance, I just might do that, Anna! I keep thinking that all proposed solutions and attempted implementations will be highly problematic. No matter how we attempt to put the puzzle together - it will always be wrong. There will always be discord and conflict. However - we really should seek more sane ways to manage the insanity. All of this should probably proceed in an evolutionary rather than a revolutionary manner. Top-down would probably be better than bottom-up - but both would be optimal. Talking softly and carrying a big stick would be splendiferous!
‘I love a man who talks softly, and carries a big stick -- a man like you, Anthony! You’re seductively attractive!’ ‘You’re not so bad yourself, Anna!’Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I come in peace. I'd really like to see someone on the 'inside' do the project properly. Also, what I post is not about giving people what they want, and telling people what they want to hear -- even though I know this is the bottom-line (other than the bottom-line). I wrote that 'things not turning out well for me' statement (at the beginning of the previous post) seemingly a couple of years ago -- and if you knew what has happened to me since then (in connection with what I have posted), that statement was truly prophetic. I have experienced a hell that I wouldn't wish on anyone. If I hadn't already been crazy, I'm sure it would've pushed me over the edge -- and I'm not kidding. The first person approach just seems easier to me -- and it's sort of a meditation -- but I'd actually like to have several versions of the basic idea -- which might even include a dissertation-style version (with pages of footnotes). This (my various and sundry threads) is really just a record of my thrashing about on the internet, in my attempt to understand things which I probably have no business dealing with. It's really intuitive and pseudo-intellectual. It's not scholarly or balanced at all. In its original form, my material is not well suited to the general public.
It would be cool if those most qualified to do so, would do this literary project the 'right-way'. This is just a 'galactic guessing-game' for me.
I'd almost rather see someone on the inside properly answer the questions, and I hesitate to say it, make it their book project. I realize that this is probably economic suicide, but I'm pretty good at that. I've had a lot of experience. If I ever used someone else's words in a book (which will probably never materialize) I would insist that proper credit be given, and that proper monetary compensation be given. My primary motivation is altruistic, but I am somewhat financially challenged at this point. I'd probably prefer for 'my book' to be 'someone else's book' so that I could remain anonymous, and so there wouldn't be money and giving-credit problems. I'd just like to see a proper book published by someone, with most of the profits going to worthy charities (such as A.D.R.A). I simply need to pay some fairly small debts and bills, get new teeth, hire a psychiatrist and exorcist (just kidding -- or am I?), get an old Cray, get a slightly better house and car (an old missile-silo and an old Porsche Turbo!) -- and that's about it. I'd prefer to just keep doing what I'm doing, but that doesn't seem to be working. I'm really just trying to help make things better for everyone. This whole thing scares the hell out of me. I'll just keep researching, writing, and reflecting -- and keep hoping that the right person will do the right thing in connectiion with all of this.
It's hard to proceed when I'm just speculating on some rather volatile subject matter. Also, I wish to remain completely anonymous, which would be difficult if I started dealing directly with editors, publishers, et al. I have no idea what to do. I'm too tired and disillusioned to think properly. The problem is that my questions were posed to those at the top of the food-chain, but they tend to be rather illusive and silent. They seem to Rule by Secrecy. So really, I don't have a clue regarding all of this. Remember the first episode of the 'V' remake, where Chad interviews Anna on the New York Queen Ship? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LQoSCEMzJYE In a sense, that's what I'm aiming for. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fIyRImhQkHg Can you imagine that setting -- but with the questions I've posed -- in a series of six hour interviews?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fXauVkG3vmU&feature=related I'm not sure this would be wise for prime-time -- but it would be spellbindingly fascinating. https://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&v=oP12-lgr8Fk&feature=endscreen I sometimes think I've already interviewed a real-life 'Anna' -- directly or indirectly -- I know not. Perhaps the NSA has a recording! I'll bet they do! You sneekers! Whoever I talked to said that they couldn't talk about the NSA! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W3dTbTemgWE&feature=related I should just shut-up and write. Actually, I think I'll rewatch the first "V" episode first. Then I'll continue writing. See you in six weeks! Until then, I am of peace. Always.
Aquaries1111- Posts : 1394
Join date : 2012-06-02
Age : 55
Location : In the Suns
- Post n°420
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
Aquaries1111 Mon Jun 18, 2012 10:17 pm
Wow Oxy,
I am really loving this thread of yours.. I have read absolutely zero of your work on PA1 since I was not a member there. I have decided to read the first last and the last first...
Aquaries1111- Posts : 1394
Join date : 2012-06-02
Age : 55
Location : In the Suns
- Post n°421
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
Aquaries1111 Mon Jun 18, 2012 10:46 pm
Oxy Posted: Also - look at bravodawson - on YouTube - the one who posted 'The True Form of Lucifer' - which depicts Lucifer as being female. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h6bWd_Kj0p0 bravodawson is from INDIA!!! The video was posted on December 21, 2007 - exactly five years before the infamous December 21, 2012!!! Is this just a coincidence??? This is the only video bravodawson has posted on YouTube - and they have posted no comments under this video (that I have noticed) - and they haven't visited their channel for a couple of years. Isn't this strange? Here is a comment/question I posted on bravodawson's channel one month ago:
Oxy there's 10,251 comments posted on that video channel now.. You really started something over there.
Oxy there's 10,251 comments posted on that video channel now.. You really started something over there.
Aquaries1111- Posts : 1394
Join date : 2012-06-02
Age : 55
Location : In the Suns
- Post n°422
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
Aquaries1111 Mon Jun 18, 2012 11:02 pm
orthodoxymoron wrote:orthodoxymoron wrote:Here is a continuation of the sample-chapter of my tripe, for whoever might be interested. This is a preliminary rough-draft, and I won't post any more than this. I just thought someone might like to read it.
‘I've been wondering a lot about the true nature of the soul - and wondering about the true extent of any hybridization programs - historically and presently. What if the human soul is a shape-shifting interdimensional-reptilian? Could this be why we have a reptilian part of our brains? Could this really be the biggest secret? Are all of us hybrids - in one way or another? Are Dracs really human/reptile hybrids - with an exceptionally high percentage of reptile genetics? Are everyday humans really human/reptile hybrids - with a very low percentage of reptile genetics? I once knew an ivy league graduate who told me that they were a talking snake. Some of my best friends have turned out to be snakes. I'm considering the possibility that humans of all races, reptilians, greys, hybrids, and aliens of all races - have the same type of soul. Whether this type of soul is human, reptilian, hybrid, none of the above, or all of the above - may be one of the most explosive questions which we could possibly grapple with. In his 1994 interview with Rick Keefe - Alex Collier indicated that our souls were the same - and that they originated at the same time - but that we were at different stages of evolution. I hope I got that right. I need to watch that interview again. Let me know if I missed something - or if Alex (or anyone else) has commented elsewhere on this subject.’
‘I’ll neither conform nor deny your overall hypothesis, Anthony, but you do make compelling arguments.’
‘It seems reasonable to me to at least begin with the view that this solar system is our home (regardless of ancient star wars and battles for control of this and that) - and that we just keep reincarnating (as we require new bodies) back into this solar system - and that this solar system may be as good as it gets - anywhere. I'm considering any extermination events (natural or inflicted) and mass evacuations (by UFO's, the Second Coming of Christ, etc.) to be bad things. Bringing reason and peace to this solar system seems reasonable to me. Has the Queen of Heaven been trying to do this for thousands of years? OR - has the Queen of Heaven been misusing and abusing this solar system and it's inhabitants for thousands of years? I keep seeing corruption and insanity as being unavoidably connected with absolute power - despite the best of intentions - which is why I wish for this hypothetical Queen of Heaven to retire - and serve as an advisor rather than a ruler. Sorry for being repetitious - but I will continue to test this hypothesis in different settings. I think we are all in Purgatory - and that it is up to us whether we progress into Heaven - or digress into Hell. We make our bed - and sleep in it. Our planet is how we plan it. World without end.’
‘I told you that I am supposed to remain neutral, and that my role is companionship and facilitation. However, it might be helpful for you to imagine being this hypothetical Queen. It might be a tougher job than you can possibly imagine. If she exists, perhaps she doesn’t even want the damn job. Perhaps if she retired, things would REALLY go to hell. Just something to think about.’
‘I appreciate that, Anna. This is simply the brainstorming part of this process. I fully understand that. This thing is probably nastier and more complex than I can possibly imagine. But really, I'm going to gradually take off the gloves regarding this Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System aka The United States of the Solar System concept. I think this is a splendiferous idea - regardless of the spiritual and alien situation. The concept does not require me to definitively and accurately sort out who the good-guys and bad-guys are. I simply wish to implement this concept in an evolutionary manner - with EVERYONE on the bus - even if they hate each other - and even if some of them are really, really evil. The really badass dudes and dudesses may need to go to jail for a while - BUT NOBODY IS GOING TO BE DAMNED TO HELL!! Not unless it is ABSOLUTELY necessary. I desire a big-tent solution - but I do not desire peace at any price. The concept should probably be firmly implemented to avoid confusion - but no one should be treated unkindly or unfairly. System implementation is that which is important - and dictatorial micro-management should NOT occur.’
‘I like the way you’re approaching this topic, Anthony. I don’t necessarily agree with you, at this point, but I think you’ll figure this out, sooner than later.’
‘Thank-you Anna. We should probably continue the infowar for centuries - but without destroying ourselves. The concept involves an organized decentralization. I like the architectural and artistic aspects of the old world - but the internal modus operandi needs to be Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom. There is a unified architecture and art in the churches and state-houses of the world. The original plan connected with this may have been fatally flawed - but we should enjoy the architectural and artistic excellence as we pursue a unified yet free humanity. This is going to involve a very problematic transitional process - but it need not be traumatic. Does this desire go too far - too soon? Baby steps - right? This really continues to be a test. I am interested to see who comes out of the woodwork in support of, and in opposition to, the concept. What would the Incoming say? What would Anna say? What would the Queen of Heaven say? What would the Creator God of the Universe say? What would Satan say? What would SaLuSa say? What would Monka do? What would Jesus do?’
‘You’re funny, Anthony!’
‘I’m also crazy, Anna! I'm sure there are many, throughout the solar system, who are working toward more rational governance at all levels. I'm probably trying to change myself, more than I'm trying to change others. I continue to experience debilitating and progress hampering problems - which make me feel virtually ineffectual and very frustrated. Hence the tone of my writing and speaking. An inferiority complex probably gives me a 'little-guy' attitude. This is actually quite sad - but hopefully something good can be derived from it - either now, or in the future. I was serious when I said that I hoped that this activity was being duly noted somewhere in the galaxy. I fear that we are headed down the wrong road, and that we will not turn back, regardless of the warnings, and regardless of the ranting and raving of lunatics such as myself. I really wish that I had a shallow underground civilian base to go down into. At this point - I am ready to go down - and stay down - for a long, long time.’
‘As I remember, someone on the internet really cussed you out. They even said the rabbit-hole you were exploring, went right up your @$$!’ What a nasty thing to say!’
‘That’s right, Anna! I really didn’t mind getting cussed-out, except for being told that I’d be hiding under the rocks at the End of the World. They quoted Revelation, but I prefer the eschatology in the Synoptic Gospels (Matthew 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21). I have problems with the Book of Revelation. Even though I wish to seek cover from civil unrest, nuclear war, chemical and biological warfare, an 'alien' invasion, etc. - I don't wish for the rocks to fall upon me - and I wish to look him that sitteth upon the throne - straight in the eye - and tell them to get off of their high-horse and to stop the mass-murder - and for the Lamb to calm down. VIOLENCE IS NOT A SOLUTION - EVEN IF YOU ARE GOD - THINK YOU ARE GOD - OR ARE ACTING LIKE GOD. EARTH CHANGES MY @$$. SINNERS IN THE HANDS OF A LOVING GOD? Having said that - I would like to know the full extent and nature of the Original Sin - and whether all of us were a party to it, or not. But regardless of how bad the sins of the past have been - shouldn't there be a peaceful and rational resolution of the madness? Why do we always rush toward violent 'solutions'? Those who quote from the Book of Revelation often seem to exhibit a morbid satisfaction connected with the expected extermination - which couldn't possibly include themselves.’
‘We all seem to like to blame and condemn others, don’t we, Anthony?
‘Luke chapter 21 contains basic soteriology, or how we are saved, and basic eschatology, or a study of the end of time. If you don't know what eschatology is…it's not the end of the world! Well, perhaps it is, after all! Jesus proclaims that by standing firm, we will gain life. Again and again, Jesus ties salvation to behavior…not simply belief! On the other hand, belief is the beginning of behavior. By beholding Christ we become changed! Visualize Jesus…and world-peace. Give Jesus and peace a chance. The Luke 21 end time scenario contains enough upsetting information for just about anyone! If you want to become really upset and confused, read the books of Daniel and Revelation! There are numerical challenges here as well, if you're into numbers games! It seems that the end here depicted by Jesus was to occur shortly after His death…not 2,000 years later! Could it be that the followers of Jesus fumbled the ball? Were the words of Jesus preached with power throughout the world after His death? Did someone circumvent the Great Commission, thinking they knew better? Have the Teachings of Jesus been placed first and foremost in Christian churches during the past 2,000 years? Are the words of Christ being placed first and foremost in Christian churches now? Could it be that the Teachings of Jesus have been purposefully and systematically suppressed and relegated to the back of the bus? Will humanity have to wait another 2,000 years for the return of Christ? World without end?’
‘I wonder how many people have noticed this, throughout the centuries, Anthony?’
‘I’ve been thinking - what if our souls are interdimensional reptilian in nature - and what if we came to Earth from Sirius - and created ourselves? Physically - that is. What if we got caught in the middle of an Amen Ra vs Hathor family feud - with Jesus trying to break-up the fight? One can switch the names around a lot - with all of the gods, goddesses, archangels, biblical characters, et al - but I keep seeing a three-way power-struggling mess - with most of us caught in the middle. Oh - some of us may have some very, very bad karma - but is this really a case of circumstances, situations, misunderstandings, insanity, corruption, deception, escalation, and who-knows-what? Shoudn't we simply attempt to pull the plug on the madness, at this point - and play the blame-game in a reasonable and rational manner - with a Galactic Judge Judy - or something - without the Damned to Hell Penalty? The wild-card may be out of control technology and human/reptilian hybrids on the loose - throughout the solar system. It might be very, very difficult to put the Reptilians Back in the Bottle - at this late date. Here reppie, reppie! Time for din-din! Nice reppie! Sorry Reptilians - but I just couldn't resist! I mean no disrespect. Once again - I'm inviting ALL factions to unite around a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System aka The United States of the Solar System. As usual - I'm flying blind, scared, and stupid - but you've at least got to give me a B+ for effort and good intentions.‘
‘You’re playing with very hot fire, when you start picking fights with reptilians and dragons, Anthony!’
‘I understand that, Anna. At this point - I feel like a lost little boy who has wandered onto the battlefield - just before the Battle of the Bulge. I don't want to be a part of any of this - but I have made myself a part of this by my internet activities and speculations. Might we be dealing with Amen Ra Annunaki vs Hathor Annunaki? Gabriel Annunaki vs Lucifer Annunaki? Could Michael be the legitimate leader of the Human Race (us and those who we encounter every day)? Awesome Gods and Goddesses? Could Adria approximate the Queen of Heaven who anciently came to Tibet from Sirius - to conduct a hybridization program (to create us?) - after stealing fire from the gods? ‘
‘You’re speaking of Adria, in ‘Stargate SG-1, aren’t you, Anthony? She was the daughter of Kitesh aka Vala Mal Doran, wasn’t she?’
‘That’s right, Anna. I often refer to science-fiction, to help me make my points, and to help me visualize abstract concepts. I have noticed that so often - things don't work out. We believe something - and then it turns out to be a lie. We trust someone - and they turn out to be a crook. We go here. We go there. We try this. We try that. I guess things will always be that way. I just keep asking questions - as a modus operandi. When I have taken a stand - of sorts - with my mini-crusade regarding a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System - I feel very uncomfortable. Things can be so illusory. People can be so fickle. Situations can change instantly. In the last two years, I have gained a new sympathy for agnostics - people who think that there are things that go bump in the night - but who aren't really sure who or what it is. Perhaps the Liberal Episcopalians or the Anglican Agnostics are on the right track. Speaking of religion - Latin and Rituals have been referred to in less than flattering terms. I have been taking a look at the possibility of a modified Latin Mass as possibly being a Spiritual Switzerland - especially if the day to day practices of the church were in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution. But perhaps the combination of Rituals, Latin, Cathedrals, etc. - are inherently evil in nature. I am torn by this. Help me out regarding Rituals and Latin. I wish for fundamental changes to occur in all churches - but I don't wish to trample upon how people pray - and to be disruptive regarding what people are used to. How does one save the church - without destroying the church? If the church goes down - the crazy and dangerous cults will thrive. Or - are the crazy cults really crazy? Perhaps the church should go down - and the church doors should be locked. Who knows? But whatever we think or do - it will probably ultimately turn out to be wrong or BS - judging from history. Sorry for the negativity - but I'm really not trying to win a popularity contest. I am simply searching and searching and searching - and I'm not even sure what I'm searching for. Oh wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me from this bottomless pit of BS???’
‘Anthony, tell me more about religion and the church.’
‘I will continue to live in the dreamland of a perfected humanity living in a perfected Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - as a sort of an ongoing science fiction movie - which I am in the middle of - every day. I will examine everything from this perspective. This is a test. This is only a test. What would Bill Cooper say? Don't mind me - I'm just going to keep rambling. I'm beginning to turn all of this into a personal religion. I lost my faith - and now I am trying to build a new one. Perhaps someone else can learn something from this process as well. Try reviewing this material a couple of times - and see what that does for you. Once again - I am looking at combining the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Latin Mass (including the classical sacred musical literature). In many respects - these are strange bedfellows - but there really is a method to my madness and my heresy. What would a minimalist theocracy look like? I have HUGE problems with the Crusades and the Inquisition - and with all persecution and abuse (including pedophilia) - but who was really presiding over this historical madness? We need to know the full story of our history - including all of the gory and embarrassing details. Is theocracy always wrong? Is the absence of theocracy always right?
‘Anthony, do people who desire the ‘Separation of Church and State’ really desire a ‘Godless State’?
‘Good question, Anna. What is the proper relationship of church and state? Can there be religious freedom in a theocracy? I am very, very suspicious regarding the Roman Catholic Church's role in the United States of America (historically and presently). I fear the reality of who has really been calling the shots - for a long, long time. Something has been very, very wrong. Something is very, very wrong. And I fear that things are about to get a helluva lot worse. I fear that there will not be peace on Earth - until the Roman Catholic Church is in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution. Obviously - this is something for the scholars to consider and work out. I'm simply thinking in broad and general terms. But I would really like to see the Teachings of Jesus replace Canon Law - and I would like to see the U.S. Constitution become the modus operandi of church governance. I don't have a problem with hierarchy and authority - if and only if - it is not corrupt, dictatorial, arrogant, and cruel. I'm just frankly afraid of that which exists underneath Cathedrals and Capitols - in Underground Bases. Who really presides over this realm? This is what really, really troubles me. How dark and deep is the rabbit hole? I fear that it may be a bottomless pit...
‘This sounds like a Final Jihad in the making, Anthony. These are fighting words.’
‘I understand that Anna. The most simple and obvious statements of fact seem to be fighting words. This is sad. Today - I kept having a sort of a vision of being on a UFO with the modern incarnations of Amen Ra and Hathor - as father and daughter Annunaki. Is this daughter Lucifer? Kali? Mary? The Queen of Heaven? We were discussing the fate of Planet Earth. Amen Ra was determined to commence an extermination - and I was determined to keep this from happening. I felt very, very weak and small. This little vision of sorts never resolved. Are we dealing with Father (Incoming) and Daughter (Local) Annunaki Factions - a Nazi Aldebaran Faction - and a Pleiadian Jesus Faction (determined to resolve the conflict between the other factions - and to institute Responsible Freedom and Peace on Earth)? This speculation is starting to feel so real - that I feel like a walking war-zone - and like I am going downhill fast …’
‘Hang in there, Anthony.’
‘Now I'd like to look at warfare and taxation - past, present, and future. I have no particular agenda or direction here. I will add more to this subject as I get more ideas. 'America - Freedom to Fascism' is probably a good place to begin. 'The Money Masters' is probably a good second video to view. Even though it covers a lot of unrelated territory - 'Behold a Pale Horse' should probably be included. It will help us to grasp the big-picture in all of this. I am partial to reversing the Federal Reserve Act of 1913 - and disbanding the IRS and the Federal Reserve. I support replacing the current tax-form system with a 5% point of sale consumption tax to directly fund legitimate governmental activities. I am in favor of getting the entire world completely out of debt. I am also in favor of getting the entire world completely out of war. All of this seems to be interrelated. We can't simply deal with one thing. We have to deal with everything.’
‘You can’t just fight one gang-member, Anthony!’
‘What percentage of our tax-dollars (from all taxation) goes to the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Royal Family, the Secret Space Program, the Secret Government, and the Underground Bases - which may be hostile to the visible and constitutional United States of America? Could paying taxes be a treasonous act? When I originally posted my last comment - Internet Explorer stopped working. Is this coincidental? What percentage of the Worldwide Illegal Drug Trade goes to the entities listed above? Take a very close look at who was behind the Federal Reserve Act of 1913, World War I, the Great Depression, Looting Fort Knox, World War II, Project Paperclip, the Alphabet Agencies Worldwide, the Korean War, the Viet Nam War, the Kennedy Assassinations, the Iraq Wars, and the New World Order. Is all of this related? Repeal the 16th Amendment. Disband the Federal Reserve. Retroactively audit all taxation - and if there is any fraud, misuse, and abuse - return all relevant funds to all affected parties - with penalties and interest. Institute a 5% Federal Consumption Tax (with no tax forms) to fund LEGITIMATE governmental activities. Who really owns the property in the United States of America? Is the U.S. scheduled to undergo a controlled demolition? I’ll keep asking the hard questions. No rest for the wicked. Are there any class-action lawsuits challenging the taxation system in the U.S.? Does the IRS really want to keep writing the nasty letters to me? I can write some pretty nasty letters myself. I'm small-fry. Going after me could be VERY expensive for them. They know who I am. The electronic surveillance, and even supernatural surveillance, is reprehensible. The taxation system has very little to do with the legitimate and constitutional United States of America. We've been had - BIG TIME.’
‘You’re REALLY playing with fire now, Anthony. Tread softly.’
‘I understand that Anna. How much does it cost to administer all taxation in the U.S.? Isn't this a monumental waste of money? Isn't this an activity which is hostile to the citizens of the U.S.? Why wouldn't a point of sale consumption tax (for all taxation) be a huge improvement in efficiency and morale? All taxation funds should go directly to the various legitimate governmental agencies - without passing through corrupt and private hands. This mess needs to be completely exposed NOW. Internet Explorer shut down twice in 30 minutes when I originally posted these comments and questions. Coincidental? Get a copy of 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper, and read it twice. Then, watch everything with Bill Cooper on the internet. There are others - but Bill seems to get to the heart of the matter - in a calm and rational manner. We the People of Earth need to get informed - without getting mad - or going mad. Then we need to clean-up this mess. We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic-Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World Order...an order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races. Some people lead. Some people follow. Some people have ideas which are so far ahead of their time - that these ideas will be only be implemented long after their originator has left this world. Things are going to get worse - before they get better - but Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom will rise from the ashes of the New World Order - like the Flight of the Phoenix. I realize that these four BIG words are perplexing to those with small minds and no vision. My apologies.
‘You’ve already left this world, Anthony!’
‘I feel as if I’ve died, and gone to Heaven, Anna! Once again - why don't we replace the whole mess with a 5% national federal consumption tax - which goes directly to legitimate governmental activities. Why don't we eliminate nearly all debt - personal and public? Why don't we back the dollar with silver? Why don't we audit the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases? Why don't we REALLY stop the illegal drug trade worldwide? Why is this so hard? I think that the real solutions are really quite simple - but the lies, corruption, hatred, complexity, confusion, and insanity - are so ingrained in our thinking and society - that we can't see the forest for the trees. I really desire a solution - and I really don't wish to rant and rave. Taxation should be simplified. The Secret Government should be transparent. Globalism should be based upon Responsible-Freedom. Black Projects should be revealed to the public. Let freedom ring! If you research the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, Deep Underground Military Bases, Magneto Leviton Trains, The New World Order, Black Projects, etc. - and how they are financed - you will understand why Solar System Governance is a relevant and important issue. We need a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. Study the words separately. Then study them as a whole, and the light should shine into your soul.’
‘The light is blinding, Anthony!’
‘I still need to become more informed regarding the details of the ancient world. I have mostly been thinking in terms of big-picture principles and concepts. Once again, I'm trying to look at a lot of this sort of thing from the perspective of the United Nations, the Vatican, the City of London, Washington D.C., the Secret Government, the Secret Societies, the Jesuits, the Alphabet Agencies, the Royal Family, Israel, the Underground Bases, the Secret Space Program, and on and on... It's all a huge multidisciplinary guessing game - and when one is disoriented and insecure - it's difficult to really absorb the details and see everything clearly. I'm really just asking a lot of questions - shotgun style - hoping that some of the questions lead others to the truth - a truth which will help to set us responsibly free - going forward for millions of years. But this probably involves poking and prodding in areas where such activities are not welcome - and such speculative activities might, in fact, be counterproductive. I am not necessarily hostile and opposed to all of the names and places listed above. I really simply wish for them to conduct business in a much more open and ethical manner. When a critical mass of informed and ethical people are looking over the shoulders (and second-guessing) all of the above - I think things might improve exponentially.’
‘No one really likes to be corrected or second-guessed, Anthony. Once again, these are fighting words.’
‘We always end up fighting - don't we Anna? This is probably true everywhere - in families, businesses, governments, churches, and alien civilizations. There are probably word wars transpiring on UFO's and Underground Bases throughout the solar system. I just hope that the razzmatazz can move to a much higher road than it travels presently - throughout the solar system. I like to listen to Bill Cooper. I call his recorded messages “Uncle Bill's Bedtime Stories“. I'm seriously trying to kick the internet habit. "I can quit anytime I want". "I don't have an obsessive-compulsive posting problem". "The internet alien and conspiracy theories really haven't taken over, and ruined my life". "I'm really a happy and well-balanced human being (or am I a human/reptile hybrid?)". "O wretched man that I am!"
‘How can you be a wretched man in this situation, Anthony?’
‘Sorry for the tangent in the midst of the turmoil, Anna. I do think there is a legitimate place for fighting and sharp words - but so often it is accompanied by utter stupidity. I just watched 'Stargate Continuum' - and the scene where Ba'al and Kitesh aka Vala are in their spaceship - and are preparing to attack and enslave Earth - particularly impressed me. I thought - what would it be like to discuss forum topics in that setting? Or in the Stargate SG-1 Command Underground Base? My point is that we often seem to fiddle while Rome burns. If I could do anything I wished - one item at the top of the list - would be to have access to everyone and everything in the solar system - to be able to be a fly on the wall at closed-door meetings - to view secret files - to occasionally speak with key humans and non-humans - but to have no authority - just access. I like to watch. Once again - I know I'm crazy - but I'm also serious!’
‘I’ve noticed that you like to watch, Anthony! Just remember, no touching!’
‘Here is another what if, Anna. What if it's Gabriel v Lucifer + Michael - with Gabriel and Lucifer being the big-guns - and Michael being highly pure, but relatively powerless compared with the other two? Might Lucifer and Michael be co-mediators between Gabriel and Humanity? Might Gabriel be God/Satan? Might Lucifer be Mary/Holy Spirit? Might Michael be Jesus? Once again - don't get mad at me - this is just more speculation. My goal is to make everyone face themselves - and think. Could Gabriel have been disfunctional in Heaven (Orion?)? Could Lucifer and Michael have rebelled against Gabriel? Did Humanity aka Fallen Angels aka Nephilim aka Us - follow (fall) Lucifer and Michael to Earth? Did we steal Fire (advanced technology, hybridization genetics, and spiritual wisdom) from Gabriel? Was this the Original Sin? Are Lucifer and Michael at odds regarding how to deal with Gabriel? Is Gabriel the leader of the Incoming Annunaki? Is Lucifer the leader of the Local Annunaki? Is Michael the leader of Humanity (as we know humans to be)? I keep feeling incredible tension and looming fate - as I contemplate our situation. Earth really does seem to be a Planet in Rebellion - and it feels as though the rebellion is about to be put down - once and for all. But what if ALL parties are wrong? What if an innovative solution needs to be pursued? I keep mentioning a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. I like the concept - but I am clueless regarding the details and implementation aspects. I'll just keep passively pursuing this line of reasoning - and hope that the Big Gun Gods and Goddesses call off Armageddon, Retribution, Annihilation, Damnation, Utter Destruction, etc. - and declare some sort of a conditional truce - to work things out in a reasonable, rational, and peaceful manner. Hope springs eternal - but don't hold your breath - waiting for hell to freeze over…’
‘Perhaps none are righteous, Anthony. Perhaps all have fallen short.’
‘At this point - I am expecting to reincarnate endlessly in this solar system. I have signed on to see this thing through. I do not intend to abandon ship - even though I often feel an overwhelming desire to do so. Why do we think that things are better elsewhere? Why do we think that physicality is so damn bad and restrictive? Are we a bunch of ingrates? I grew up in an organization which looked forward to the end of the world - the destruction of the world - and the annihilation of the sinful and unbelieving masses (except for the faithful few) - with no second chances - at the hands of a God of Love - who would make everything right. I will not cut my fellow humans loose. I will not tolerate the destruction of this beautiful planet. I wish to help bring sanity to this solar system through a methodical pursuit of responsibility - to benefit each and every soul - regardless of their purity or corruption. Some may have to go to soul school - but not to eternal destruction. The true Creator God of the Universe may have other plans - but until such time as these plans are implemented - I will pursue a course of action which preserves this solar system and it's inhabitants. This is a solemn responsibility which none of us should take lightly. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. World Without End. Amen.’
‘Bravo, Anthony! Do you mean Amen Ra?’
‘I probably mean “so be it” primarily and “Amen Ra” secondarily, Anna. I just purchased a bunch of books and DVD's - mostly science fiction. I intend to keep Solar System Governance clearly in mind as I read and view these materials. You see - the basic concepts may be quite boring - especially if someone is looking for the latest freak-show - but when one applies these concepts to both sci-fi and real-world situations - things become very, very interesting. I predict that some of these principles and concepts will be the way of the future - but I don't think that I will be a part of it - not in this incarnation, at least. But in a sense - I don't need to be a part of it - because I see the future very clearly in my mind's eye. When I spoke with Terence McKenna regarding the imagination, he said "if you dream it - you've already done it." I agree. It's already a done-deal. As I’ve previously stated, a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - will rise from the ashes of The New World Order aka The Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy - like the Flight of the Phoenix.’
‘I’ll bet the demons aren’t too happy with you, Anthony.’
‘I feel supernaturally-attacked 24/7, Anna. I am trying to create a foundation consisting of a conceptual core of truth - so as to facilitate bigger and better things for humanity - without making disastrous detours. I think that church history is a total mess and a complete disaster - but where do we go from here? What would you say and do if it were up to you to reform the church? It's a very, very sensitive and tricky enterprise - to start meddling with how people pray. All I know - is that I am trying to create an imaginary ecumenical religion for myself. It's not going real well - but I'm trying. Here are my 9.5 Theses:
1. Replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus.
2. Institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance.
3. Base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus.
4. Eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling).
5. Allow Women to be Priests and Popes.
6. Allow Priests to Marry and Popes to Marry (and eliminate all blasphemous titles).
7. Eliminate All Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed).
8. Be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe.
9. Institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control).
9.5. Base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.’
‘More fighting words Anthony. Do you really think the Pope and Curia are going to institute these changes without a fight, and with all deliberate speed?’
‘You’re right, Anna. I see nothing but trouble ahead. And there’s more. A lot more. Here is my “Anthony Guide-Stone”:
1. BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION.
2. MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE).
3. BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION.
4. MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT.
5. USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.
Here I Stand (or perhaps I should run).
This is simply a brain-storm. This is simply something to think about. This is simply an attempt to create a Spiritual Switzerland.’
‘The end result might be ideal, Anthony, but getting people to agree to all of these proposals might be more disillusioning than you can imagine.’
‘I mean no harm, Anna. I am going to retrace my steps - and really attempt to absorb the territory I have covered so hastily and hesitatingly - and really attempt to separate the wheat from the chaff. I will also attempt to internalize the wheat - and to walk the walk. I have tried to bring others along with me on my journey - and this may have been a mistake. But I really do think that the areas covered are key - and that they should be studied carefully. What I should probably do - is proceed as though I were writing a doctoral dissertation - and produce a 1,000 page scholarly book - with 100 pages of footnotes. I doubt that such a lofty goal will materialize - judging from my limited track record - but someone needs to do this. Joseph Farrell - where are you?’
‘Joseph probably has enough to do, Anthony. Why don’t YOU do it?’
‘Thank-you for the encouragement, Anna. Many years ago - there was a TV show called 'Queen for a Day' - and my grandmother was on it. Can you imagine being 'Queen of Heaven for a Day?' I keep getting the impression of someone looking a lot like Anna (in ‘V‘) - traveling around the world on magneto-leviton trains - and interacting with most of the political, religious, scientific, business, and financial leaders of the world - each and every day. But it is unclear to me whether Earth is completely their show - or whether they are an administrator for - or are in conflict with - an even more powerful being, or group of beings. This, of course, is merely speculation. If I could prove this - I would cease to exist. I wouldn't have to wait for the rocks to fall on me.’
‘I don’t know if the rocks are going to fall on you, Anthony, but you have said more than enough to make a lot of people desire that the rocks fall on you!’
‘Perhaps I should buy an old missile-silo, so I don’t have to hide under the rocks when the excrement contacts the refrigeration-system! I would love to shadow the key players in this solar system as sort of a neutral observer. Is this sort of thinking a form of mental illness - or is it the proper way to think about solar system issues? Should I get all wrapped-up in the local political mudslinging - or should I mostly think of responsible principles and concepts relative to the politics, religion, psychology, and ethics of doing business in this solar system? I'm beginning to think in terms of competing with an Anna or Kitesh version of the Queen of Heaven - who I think might be the chief administrator of this solar system. Again - is this a form of mental illness - or is this a reasonable modality of getting a handle on what's really going on? Is there a legitimate place for a Solar System Administrator? Would things be even more chaotic if none existed? I'm thinking that a Solar System Observer (or Observers) - who had access to everyone and everything - with no authority - might be a good thing - but I don't really know. Thinking about all of this makes me shaky. Is anyone else thinking in this manner? I'm sure there are - but who are they? Where are they? What are they doing?’
‘Excellent ideas and questions, Anthony. I have answers, but I’m not talking. Continue.’
‘My speculations have been quite wild - but also quite vivid, to me at least - so I really don't know which way to jump. Is this a sign of instability - or is it simply due diligence? What do you think about all of this goddess, Kali, Tibet, China, India, Persia, Queen of Heaven stuff? I really feel as though this is playing with fire - but I'm hoping that considering all of the possibilities will help to unite all factions in the solar system - in a constructive manner, which does not involve peace at any price, or any Trojan Horse scenarios. One Nation Under Satan? In Goddess We Trust? Might M-42, Aldebaran, and Sirius be 'home' for most of us? Are we really the 'Orion Group' which Alex Collier refers to? Are our souls interdimensional reptilian in nature? Are all of us human/reptile hybrids with varying percentage differentials? Do most of us have a very low reptile percentage (reptilian brain + reptilian soul) - greys an intermediate percentage - and reptilians a high percentage? Please don't laugh - this is just a wild theory. ‘
‘I’m laughing with you, not at you, Anthony!’
‘I tend to think that the Queen of Heaven has been conducting a hybridization program on Earth for thousands of years - starting in Tibet. Some of this is based upon a visit to Tibet by Nicholas Roerich - where he saw strange grey people, and learned of a 'Sovereign Queen of the Air' who had come to Tibet from Sirius to conduct hybridization experiments. Lucis Creator? I am obviously a fan of an organized-decentralism solar system government. I'm thinking that a one world government or one solar system government has existed for thousands of years - and that whoever is in power (The Queen of Heaven?) wishes to remain in power - rather than gaining power. I do think that numerous states are an essential ingredient in a world government or solar system government which maximizes responsible freedom over an extended time period.’
‘Anthony, did you ever consider the possibility that you might be rubbing the Queen of Heaven the wrong way? You might get a helluva lot further by rubbing her the RIGHT way!’
‘If I ever get the chance, I just might do that, Anna! I keep thinking that all proposed solutions and attempted implementations will be highly problematic. No matter how we attempt to put the puzzle together - it will always be wrong. There will always be discord and conflict. However - we really should seek more sane ways to manage the insanity. All of this should probably proceed in an evolutionary rather than a revolutionary manner. Top-down would probably be better than bottom-up - but both would be optimal. Talking softly and carrying a big stick would be splendiferous!
‘I love a man who talks softly, and carries a big stick -- a man like you, Anthony! You’re seductively attractive!’ ‘You’re not so bad yourself, Anna!’Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I come in peace. I'd really like to see someone on the 'inside' do the project properly. Also, what I post is not about giving people what they want, and telling people what they want to hear -- even though I know this is the bottom-line (other than the bottom-line). I wrote that 'things not turning out well for me' statement (at the beginning of the previous post) seemingly a couple of years ago -- and if you knew what has happened to me since then (in connection with what I have posted), that statement was truly prophetic. I have experienced a hell that I wouldn't wish on anyone. If I hadn't already been crazy, I'm sure it would've pushed me over the edge -- and I'm not kidding. The first person approach just seems easier to me -- and it's sort of a meditation -- but I'd actually like to have several versions of the basic idea -- which might even include a dissertation-style version (with pages of footnotes). This (my various and sundry threads) is really just a record of my thrashing about on the internet, in my attempt to understand things which I probably have no business dealing with. It's really intuitive and pseudo-intellectual. It's not scholarly or balanced at all. In its original form, my material is not well suited to the general public.
It would be cool if those most qualified to do so, would do this literary project the 'right-way'. This is just a 'galactic guessing-game' for me.
I'd almost rather see someone on the inside properly answer the questions, and I hesitate to say it, make it their book project. I realize that this is probably economic suicide, but I'm pretty good at that. I've had a lot of experience. If I ever used someone else's words in a book (which will probably never materialize) I would insist that proper credit be given, and that proper monetary compensation be given. My primary motivation is altruistic, but I am somewhat financially challenged at this point. I'd probably prefer for 'my book' to be 'someone else's book' so that I could remain anonymous, and so there wouldn't be money and giving-credit problems. I'd just like to see a proper book published by someone, with most of the profits going to worthy charities (such as A.D.R.A). I simply need to pay some fairly small debts and bills, get new teeth, hire a psychiatrist and exorcist (just kidding -- or am I?), get an old Cray, get a slightly better house and car (an old missile-silo and an old Porsche Turbo!) -- and that's about it. I'd prefer to just keep doing what I'm doing, but that doesn't seem to be working. I'm really just trying to help make things better for everyone. This whole thing scares the hell out of me. I'll just keep researching, writing, and reflecting -- and keep hoping that the right person will do the right thing in connectiion with all of this.
It's hard to proceed when I'm just speculating on some rather volatile subject matter. Also, I wish to remain completely anonymous, which would be difficult if I started dealing directly with editors, publishers, et al. I have no idea what to do. I'm too tired and disillusioned to think properly. The problem is that my questions were posed to those at the top of the food-chain, but they tend to be rather illusive and silent. They seem to Rule by Secrecy. So really, I don't have a clue regarding all of this. Remember the first episode of the 'V' remake, where Chad interviews Anna on the New York Queen Ship? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LQoSCEMzJYE In a sense, that's what I'm aiming for. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fIyRImhQkHg Can you imagine that setting -- but with the questions I've posed -- in a series of six hour interviews?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fXauVkG3vmU&feature=related I'm not sure this would be wise for prime-time -- but it would be spellbindingly fascinating. https://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&v=oP12-lgr8Fk&feature=endscreen I sometimes think I've already interviewed a real-life 'Anna' -- directly or indirectly -- I know not. Perhaps the NSA has a recording! I'll bet they do! You sneekers! Whoever I talked to said that they couldn't talk about the NSA! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W3dTbTemgWE&feature=related I should just shut-up and write. Actually, I think I'll rewatch the first "V" episode first. Then I'll continue writing. See you in six weeks! Until then, I am of peace. Always.
Nice. This looks like new material compared to page 1 of this thread. Facing the UFO now.
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°423
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Tue Jun 19, 2012 9:37 am
Thank-you for your interest, A-1. I like the sci-fi aspect of all of this -- yet I think I need to spend more time on pure-science -- especially astronomy and genetics. I simply don't have the time, energy, brains, spiritual-strength, and emotional-stability to properly research life, the universe, and everything. I feel really small and stupid most of the time. The more I know -- the more I know that I don't know.
I continue to be amazed at how many people have dragon tattoos and shirts. I am amazed at how many dragons appear in various insignias, logos, patches, coats-of-arms, etc. I am amazed at how many dragon-related books exist. The Bible even describes a dragon as being in heaven. It seems as if Archangel Michael had a difference of opinion with a Dragon. What is the relationship between Dragons, Dinosaurs, Reptiles, Reptilian-Humanoids, Greys, Humanity, and Divinity???
One more time -- regardless of what the future brings -- I don't plan on doing much more, or much less, than what I'm doing right now -- but I would like to function in a much more refined manner. I don't have plans to run-away, hide, or fight -- even if all hell breaks-loose. I tend to question whether there really are any truly safe places. We only have so many years in each incarnation anyway -- and I have no idea who is in charge of the reincarnational process.
I guess I simply wish to keep building upon the general foundation found in this 'United States of the Solar System' thread. It's a nasty job -- but someone has to do it -- so it might as well be me. I don't see anyone else doing it. If there are others -- please introduce me to them!
I recently and briefly spoke with someone who reminded me of 'Mo'at' (the Navi spiritual-leader) in 'Avatar'. They asked me a question, and I couldn't understand them because of their accent, so they had to repeat the question several times -- and I felt really stupid. But it made me wonder what a face to face encounter with the Real Solar System Ruler might be like. My guess is that they are deceptively low-key, quiet, and unassuming -- but that they are very quick and clever. I also keep wondering if they have a helluva lot more to worry about than the madness on this planet. They might simply serve as a mediator or mediatrix between Divinity and Humanity -- and this relationship might be extremely complex and problematic. There might be no clean, neat, and easy way to do business in this solar system. Solar System Governance might be Pure Hell. I am fascinated by the general subject -- but the specific reality might be worse than we can possibly imagine. I suspect that it is -- especially now.
I continue to be amazed at how many people have dragon tattoos and shirts. I am amazed at how many dragons appear in various insignias, logos, patches, coats-of-arms, etc. I am amazed at how many dragon-related books exist. The Bible even describes a dragon as being in heaven. It seems as if Archangel Michael had a difference of opinion with a Dragon. What is the relationship between Dragons, Dinosaurs, Reptiles, Reptilian-Humanoids, Greys, Humanity, and Divinity???
One more time -- regardless of what the future brings -- I don't plan on doing much more, or much less, than what I'm doing right now -- but I would like to function in a much more refined manner. I don't have plans to run-away, hide, or fight -- even if all hell breaks-loose. I tend to question whether there really are any truly safe places. We only have so many years in each incarnation anyway -- and I have no idea who is in charge of the reincarnational process.
I guess I simply wish to keep building upon the general foundation found in this 'United States of the Solar System' thread. It's a nasty job -- but someone has to do it -- so it might as well be me. I don't see anyone else doing it. If there are others -- please introduce me to them!
I recently and briefly spoke with someone who reminded me of 'Mo'at' (the Navi spiritual-leader) in 'Avatar'. They asked me a question, and I couldn't understand them because of their accent, so they had to repeat the question several times -- and I felt really stupid. But it made me wonder what a face to face encounter with the Real Solar System Ruler might be like. My guess is that they are deceptively low-key, quiet, and unassuming -- but that they are very quick and clever. I also keep wondering if they have a helluva lot more to worry about than the madness on this planet. They might simply serve as a mediator or mediatrix between Divinity and Humanity -- and this relationship might be extremely complex and problematic. There might be no clean, neat, and easy way to do business in this solar system. Solar System Governance might be Pure Hell. I am fascinated by the general subject -- but the specific reality might be worse than we can possibly imagine. I suspect that it is -- especially now.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Jun 19, 2012 10:48 am; edited 4 times in total
Aquaries1111- Posts : 1394
Join date : 2012-06-02
Age : 55
Location : In the Suns
- Post n°424
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
Aquaries1111 Tue Jun 19, 2012 9:53 am
Oxy,
I feel I am crossing over into another reality reading your thread.. It is utterly "amazing" and I thank you for sharing.. I am currently watching a Bill Cooper video.. "Behold a Pale Horse".. and I just received a Bill Cooper MP3 entire collection of his information until he was silenced in 2001..
http://www.hourofthetime.com/wordpresstest/?page_id=7576
I feel I am crossing over into another reality reading your thread.. It is utterly "amazing" and I thank you for sharing.. I am currently watching a Bill Cooper video.. "Behold a Pale Horse".. and I just received a Bill Cooper MP3 entire collection of his information until he was silenced in 2001..
http://www.hourofthetime.com/wordpresstest/?page_id=7576
orthodoxymoron- Posts : 13638
Join date : 2010-09-28
Location : The Matrix
- Post n°425
Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System
orthodoxymoron Tue Jun 19, 2012 10:18 am
I like the general attitude and presentation of Bill Cooper. I have no idea how much of what he spoke and wrote is true -- but his work really makes me think. His book 'Behold a Pale Horse' is a must-read in this area of research. But a word of warning -- this thread, and fringe-research, are not necessarily paths to happiness and peace of mind. It's sort of a bottomless-pit or an emotional-spiritual-intellectual black-hole -- which is why I'm not necessarily a big fan of 'waking people up' (which often translates into 'riling people up'). However, for those who understand the risks and dangers of researching this and that, I offer this thread as a somewhat balanced and rational home-base or starting-point. BTW -- take a look at 'Commander X'. http://video.google.ca/videoplay?docid=8420071240361070544# I think this might be Bill Cooper!! If so, this would mean that he didn't die in 2001!!! He might've simply gone underground at that point.
Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Jun 19, 2012 10:39 am; edited 2 times in total